out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
reproach_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o decision_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o sum_n the_o animosity_n of_o both_o these_o antagonist_n come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n 1324._o age_n 1324._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o poor_a cordelier_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n 1327._o emperor_n 1327._o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n 1328._o army_n 1328._o seizes_z on_o rome_n declare_v pope_n john_n then_o at_o avignion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pontificate_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n or_o rather_o antipope_n namely_o a_o cordelier_n call_v peter_n iutius_fw-la peter_n raina_n iutius_fw-la ramuceus_n of_o corbaria_n who_o choose_v the_o title_n of_o nicolas_n v_n and_o who_o for_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o pontificate_n vacate_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o cordelier_n himself_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o tedious_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n about_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n a_o controversy_n not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n thought_n for_o let_v i_o but_o have_v my_o belly_n full_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o i_o please_v let_v his_o holiness_n or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o long_a humour_n take_v the_o excrement_n i_o and_o if_o he_o please_v wrap_v up_o or_o sauce_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n or_o usage_n and_o twenty_o suchlike_a distinction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o party_n be_v please_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o be_v no_o loose_a and_o his_o worship_n have_v a_o easy_a stomach_n that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v all_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a foppery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o his_o hat_n be_v button_v up_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n though_o john_n xxii_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n new_a pope_n nicolas_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o the_o cordelier_n that_o he_o be_v once_o think_v to_o 14._o to_o spondan_n a_o 1322._o §_o 14._o extirpate_v the_o very_a order_n for_o which_o and_o his_o strong_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o trifle_n he_o have_v since_o be_v vilify_v by_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o 1323._o which_o annal._n minorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o a_o 1322_o 1323._o lucao_n waddingus_n will_v afford_v you_o some_o instance_n but_o as_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o dispute_n be_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o schoolman_n leave_v off_o trouble_v their_o mouldy_a cobweb-head_n and_o the_o world_n about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o blockish_a quarrel_n and_o dispute_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_z james_z the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n we_o have_v several_a time_n see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o sleight_n view_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o wise_a man_n through_o variety_n of_o pretender_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n part_v of_o this_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o place_v it_o all_o together_o here_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o clement_n v_n be_v 1305._o be_v 1305._o choose_a pope_n by_o his_o simoniacal_a promise_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v before_o his_o election_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o also_o that_o countryman_n be_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n will_v not_o for_o some_o reason_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n but_o though_o the_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o for_o italy_n settle_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o 1308._o at_o 1308._o avignion_n by_o this_o removal_n into_o france_n rome_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o papal_a seat_n above_o lxx_o year_n till_o what_o time_n gregory_n xi_o 1377._o xi_o 1377._o restore_v it_o again_o to_o rome_n this_o gregory_n die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v vrban_a vi_o but_o present_o after_o declare_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o a_o election_n they_o declare_v this_o void_a and_o choose_v clement_n vii_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o schism_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v large_a and_o intricate_a take_v this_o follow_a chronologie_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a gregory_n xi_o dye_v 1378._o emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr wenceslaus_n 1378_o ah_o vrban_n vi_o b_o clement_n vii_o a_o the_o onuphrius_n the_o onuphrius_n german_n hungarian_n english_a and_o part_n of_o italy_n stand_v for_o vrban_n some_o say_v he_o be_v 228._o be_v coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 228._o legal_o elect_v other_o doubt_v it_o he_o create_v liv_o cardinal_n 2_o 1379_o 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1380_o 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1381_o 4_o 4_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1382_o 5_o 5_o b_o the_o onuphr_n the_o onuphr_n french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignion_n and_o create_v xxxvi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1383_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1384_o 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1385_o 8_o 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1386_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1387_o 10_o 10_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1389_o 11_o 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1390_o c_o boni_fw-la face_n ix_o 12_o c_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v scribendi_fw-la atque_fw-la canendi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la theod._n d_o niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o unskilful_a in_o sing_v than_o much_o look_v after_o in_o a_o churchman_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n a_o great_a seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o very_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 13_o 1391_o 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1392_o 3_o 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1393_o 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1394_o 5_o do_v benedict_n xi_o or_o xiii_o d_o he_o promise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n if_o boniface_n will_v do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o another_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o pope_n and_o create_v viii_o cardinal_n 17_o 1395_o 6_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1396_o 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 19_o 1397_o 8_o 4_o  _fw-fr 20_o 1398_o 9_o 5_o  _fw-fr 21_o 1399_o 10_o 6_o  _fw-fr rupertus_n 1400_o 11_o 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1401_o 12_o 8_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1402_o 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1403_o 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1404_o e_o innocent_a vii_o 11_o e_z before_o his_o election_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stomach_n to_o it_o he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1405_o 2_o 12_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1406_o f_o gregory_n xii_o 13_o f_z he_o also_o before_o his_o election_n swear_v to_o resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o union-sake_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o how_o long_o in_o this_o he_o juggle_v theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o he_o create_v xiii_o cardinal_n emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 8_o 1407_o 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1408_o 3_o 15_o g_o alexander_n v._n g_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o end_v this_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o declare_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n and_o pronounce_v they_o depose_v and_o so_o choose_v this_o alexander_n v_n though_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o benedict_n obey_v the_o council_n but_o will_v be_v pope_n still_o and_o alexander_n die_v before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o year_n 10_o 1409_o 4_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jodocus_n 1410_o 5_o 17_o h_o john_n xxiii_o h_z some_o say_v that_o by_o scrce_n he_o nominate_v and_o choose_v himself_o pope_n fel_n de_fw-fr bargamo_n he_o create_v xvi_o cardinal_n signismond_n 141_o 6_o 18_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1412_o 7_o 19_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1413_o 8_o 20_o 4_o
how_o to_o make_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o find_v none_o so_o much_o capable_a by_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v their_o design_n it_o be_v their_o best_a policy_n to_o procure_v their_o ruin_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n but_o in_o short_a of_o the_o guisard_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n which_o though_o 8._o though_o a_o 1564._o §_o 8._o spondanus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o perefixe_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v then_o at_o paris_n yet_o take_v the_o story_n though_o possible_o with_o some_o mistake_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thanus_n and_o gomberville_n now_o one_o of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n also_o of_o the_o academy_n bandy_v and_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o please_v antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n be_v shoot_v year_n 1562_o into_o the_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o a_o little_a after_o die_v those_o of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a benefit_n etc._n de_fw-fr gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n five_o l._n 2._o p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n thuan._n lib._n 35._o mâ—moires_n d'estat_fw-la vol._n 2._o ensuite_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ux_fw-la de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr villeroy_n pag._n 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o say_a death_n jane_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n live_v at_o pau_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o bearne_v adjoin_v to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o with_o she_o she_o have_v her_o young_a prince_n henry_n afterward_o call_v the_o great_a now_o about_o 9_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n philip_n ii_o king_n of_o castille_n have_v war_n with_o the_o african_n and_o moor_n his_o recruit_n from_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o barcelona_n in_o catalonia_n now_o do_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o extirpate_v this_o race_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o pitch_v upon_o one_o dimanche_n to_o act_v as_o agent_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o part_n of_o aquitaine_n where_o he_o have_v as_o his_o assistant_n monluc_n a_o experience_a soldier_n d'escar_n viscount_n d'orte_n with_o the_o captain_n of_o ha_o castle_n adjoin_v to_o bourdeaux_n and_o several_a other_o great_a favourersand_n dependent_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o design_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v shoot_v by_o poltrot_n year_n 1563_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n upon_o this_o though_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o zealous_a huguenot_n where_o the_o late_a be_v gainer_n by_o the_o agreement_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n carry_v on_o his_o former_a contrivement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n make_v his_o nephew_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n head_n of_o the_o plot._n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o all_o they_o pretend_v religion_n their_o foundation_n so_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o among_o which_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v want_v see_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v assist_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n captain_n dimanche_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o year_n 1564_o duke_n of_o alva_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a force_n at_o barcelona_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v fall_v upon_o bearne_n take_v pau_n with_o the_o queen_n her_o son_n henry_n and_o daughter_n catherine_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o their_o escape_n the_o friend_n of_o guise_n will_v waylay_v they_o on_o the_o french_a side_n to_o which_o end_n they_o have_v several_a trusty_a commander_n and_o force_n convenient_o place_v thereabouts_o and_o the_o prince_n thus_o take_v shall_v be_v convey_v into_o spain_n put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n as_o heretic_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o thus_o the_o guisard_n will_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o as_o a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o the_o castilian_a they_o tell_v he_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n the_o dispute_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n will_v cease_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_o dimanche_n get_v into_o spain_n wait_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o approve_v the_o design_n order_n he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o monçon_n or_o monson_n a_o town_n in_o arragon_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o parlement_n or_o alas_o cortes_n for_o arragon_n valencia_n and_o catalonia_n for_o this_o place_n dimanche_n pass_v by_o madrid_n he_o fall_v dangerous_o sioâ—_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o be_v but_o bad_o accommodate_v in_o a_o poor_a inn_n a_o frenchman_n call_v anne_n vespier_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n servant_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o remove_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o be_v better_o attend_v on_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n physician_n recover_v for_o which_o kindness_n and_o other_o great_a favour_n dimanche_n and_o vespier_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n in_o short_a dimanche_n think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o some_o intelligence_n discover_v his_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o he_o vespier_v be_v bear_v at_o nerac_n in_o gascogne_n so_o a_o vassal_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o much_o loyalty_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v this_o advantage_n the_o present_a queen_n of_o spain_n be_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o then_o reign_v king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n vespier_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v upon_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o all_o for_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o grand_a almoner_n and_o tutor_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o be_v full_o discover_v to_o she_o who_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n notice_n be_v also_o give_v to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o in_o the_o spanish_a court_n at_o monçon_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n at_o pau_n that_o she_o may_v better_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n dimanche_n get_v to_o monçon_n open_v all_o to_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n one_o well_n acquaint_v with_o state_n matter_n and_o after_o employ_v by_o the_o french_a court_n dispatch_v his_o secretary_n rouleau_n into_o france_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n whereby_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v mean_n to_o secure_v herself_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v spoil_v by_o this_o discovery_n yet_o dimanche_n have_v do_v with_o spain_n haste_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v private_o lodge_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o house_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o at_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr adjoin_v to_o the_o wood_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr boulogne_n near_o st._n cloud_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o spanish_a money_n and_o interest_n at_o this_o time_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o french_a council_n and_o court_n that_o captain_n dimanche_n though_o it_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v discover_v further_o into_o the_o plot_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o paper_n yet_o be_v philip_n and_o guise_n both_o gull_v and_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n preserve_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n complain_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o desire_a justice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n one_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o history_n the_o queen-mother_n turn_v it_o off_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n they_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v then_o so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v close_o carry_v on_o pope_n pius_n iv_o be_v
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
be_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o 4._o only_o potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la omnem_fw-la talem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la idiota_fw-la sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la impotens_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la praeesset_fw-la talis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mireretur_fw-la deponi_fw-la petr._n a_o palud_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_a ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la art_n 4._o depose_v a_o king_n for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o such_o like_a crime_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v insufficient_a by_o be_v either_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o body_n a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o such_o good_a and_o honest-meaning_n man_n as_o the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n 99_o lawyer_n relict_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judicii_fw-la notab_n 2._o numb_a 3._o 99_o martinus_n azpilcueta_fw-la but_o better_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n navarrus_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o king-deposing_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a principle_n maintain_v as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o chief_a writer_n dote_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o irrational_a body_n of_o their_o canon-law_n and_o this_o also_o make_v his_o countryman_n 12._o countryman_n tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ovilis_fw-la c._n 23._o numb_a 12._o michael_n de_fw-fr aninyon_n subscribe_v with_o he_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o johannes_n driedo_n that_o lovan_n doctor_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o 14._o the_o verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—entio_fw-la praeteriundum_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticos_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la privare_fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la atque_fw-la imperiis_fw-la jo._n dry_a de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pope_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n it_o seem_v for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o stephanus_n or_o harrandus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o saxony_n declare_v to_o valtramus_n of_o magdeburg_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 1._o a_o dominus_fw-la henricus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nephandis_fw-la malis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la nec_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o liquam_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la poterit_fw-la obtinere_fw-la dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la mar._n scoti_n anno_fw-la 1090._o pag._n 460._o col_fw-fr 1._o haeretick_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v childerick_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n donysius_fw-la a_o rickel_n or_o leeuwis_n but_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o carthusianus_n from_o his_o order_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o procure_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n extaticus_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n however_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 19_o not_o imperatorem_fw-la potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o reges_a regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la dion_n carthus_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la polit._n art_n 19_o once_o only_o but_o 6._o but_o id._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papa_n &_o gen_fw-la council_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o twice_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v often_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o let_v the_o king_n have_v never_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v 6._o add_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la jurisdict_n quest_n 4_o 5_o 6._o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la who_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v wise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n such_o power_n and_o have_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n probable_o he_o have_v go_v against_o his_o church_n the_o great_a cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n council_n 154._o numb_a 1._o francis_n zabarella_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o canon_n also_o declare_v such_o power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o man_n so_o modest_a impartial_a and_o learned_a as_o this_o honour_n of_o padova_n affirm_v thus_o much_o we_o need_v not_o admire_v that_o the_o lovan_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 14._o jacobus_n latomus_fw-la the_o italian_a dominican_n 90._o dominican_n judiciale_a inquisitor_n verbo_fw-la dâ—mâ—mini_n â—emporales_n p._n 90._o vmbertus_n locatus_fw-la the_o same_o country-lawyer_n 8._o country-lawyer_n criminalis_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o numb_a 6_o 10._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 52._o numb_a 8._o tiberius_n decianus_n 6._o decianus_n super_fw-la dig._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la numb_a 6._o paulus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 3_o castro_n de_fw-fr imperatore_n quest_n 53._o numb_a 3._o &_o 3_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n and_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n super_fw-la sententias_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o prologo_fw-la quest_n 11._o art_n 4._o johannes_n bacon_n or_o bacondrop_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o same_o current_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o that_o his_o little_a body_n can_v not_o carry_v his_o great_a write_n may_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o though_o not_o for_o its_o weight_n yet_o for_o the_o trouble_n of_o pen_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n doctor_n resolutus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n pin_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a sleeve_n and_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o german_a lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bebenburg_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o franconia_n dissent_n plain_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o a_o 65._o a_o posset_n tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o live_v gravius_fw-la crimen_fw-la notarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la appareret_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deponi_fw-la â—ud_fw-la de_fw-fr bâ—bâ—nb_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la cap._n 12._o pag._n 65._o king_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o other_o crime_n also_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o show_v himself_o very_o valiant_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o chair_n that_o procure_v he_o after_o as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n let_v other_o judge_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n be_v the_o result_n mere_o of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o dependence_n as_o prelate_n of_o bamberg_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v have_v be_v former_o snatch_v from_o the_o metropolitanship_n of_o mentz_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o once_z bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n 661._o pope_n comment_fw-fr in_o directoâ—um_n inquisitor_n nicol._n eimerici_fw-la part_n 3._o come_v 158._o p._n 661._o franciscus_n pegna_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o rome_n and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o law_n and_o so_o can_v find_v no_o better_a patron_n for_o it_o and_o himself_o than_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o the_o inquisition_n purgatory-like_a slaughter-house_n and_o let_v it_o displease_v who_o it_o will_v so_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o will_v be_v maintain_v and_o hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o observant_a friar_n minorite_n 11._o minorite_n rosella_n casuâ—â—n_n vel_fw-la summa_fw-la rosella_n v._o haereticus_fw-la numb_a 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n in_o his_o rosella_n the_o note_a lawyer_n 25._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o quest_n 8._o numb_a 25._o johannes_n de_fw-fr selva_n 22._o selva_n council_n 147._o numb_a 22._o augustinus_n beroius_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a neopolitan_a marta_n neopolitan_a de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n part_n 1._o cap._n 23._o numb_a 1._o potentiam_fw-la habet_fw-la pâ—vandi_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la temporali_fw-la aliosque_fw-la instituendi_fw-la marta_n jacobus_n antonius_n marta_n though_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o vulgar_o call_v doctor_n marta_n who_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o prove_v it_o yet_o probable_o his_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o slacken_v before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o and_o the_o novus_n horno_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n our_o king_n james_n and_o some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n against_o paulus_n v._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o have_v
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
time_n submit_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o wily_a father_n of_o clermont_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v either_o fall_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n like_o the_o knight-templers_a or_o else_o they_o will_v quite_o ruin_v the_o glory_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o other_o religious_a order_n more_o of_o envy_n than_o emulation_n still_o breed_v between_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o spread_v these_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o other_o too_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n a_o note_a dominican_n in_o spain_n have_v propose_v this_o question_n what_o may_v the_o people_n do_v when_o a_o lawful_a king_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v 512._o be_v poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theol._n moral_a de_fw-fr virtut_o theol._n tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v kill_v he_o this_o principle_n as_o pernicious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v by_o ledesma_n first_o publish_v in_o spanish_a and_o after_o by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr ledesou_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o beside_o other_o approbation_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o orthodox_n that_o king_n shall_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v a_o order_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o if_o their_o bigot-minister_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o gull_n of_o they_o to_o set_v the_o weapon_n to_o their_o own_o throat_n as_o the_o cunning_a fellow_n do_v the_o ape_n in_o the_o barber_n shop_n the_o guisian_a faction_n in_o france_n make_v a_o firm_a league_n or_o covenant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o at_o last_o bandy_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fill_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o every_o man_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o trouble_n according_a as_o he_o be_v qualify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o slash_v scold_a and_o curse_v but_o scribble_a too_o at_o last_o the_o roman-covenanters_n grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o this_o consultation_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a boutefeu_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v but_o before_o his_o press_n have_v do_v work_v the_o king_n be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o their_o gang_n viz._n jaques_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n however_o out_o come_v the_o abdicatione_n the_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n vindication_n stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o villainy_n in_o one_o place_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o 33._o that_o populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la ib._n pag._n 33._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o tyrannize_v 65._o tyrannize_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la sustu_fw-la lerit_fw-la tam_fw-la absit_fw-la perduellionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la zeli_fw-la opus_fw-la antesignanis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la probante_fw-la natura_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la judicari_fw-la ib._n pag._n 64_o 65._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n law_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o humanarum_fw-la and_o ib._n pag._n 269._o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la hunc_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n oporteat_fw-la ignorumque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o must_v want_v common-sence_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o 270._o any_o ib._n pag._n 270._o private_a man_n especial_o among_o creature_n among_o ib._n quod_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la licere_fw-la debeâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la non_fw-la reipub_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la creature_n christian_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v than_o he_o rejoice_v to_o the_o purpose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 450._o the_o id._n p._n 450._o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o abuse_v 455._o abuse_v pag._n 453_o 454_o 455._o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o abominable_a fact_n more_o glorious_a but_o probable_o it_o will_v be_v retort_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a no_o name_n be_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v out_o for_o then_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v king_n and_o go_v on_o prosperous_o against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o the_o author_n then_o among_o they_o his_o name_n be_v jehan_n boucher_n bear_v in_o paris_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o be_v preacher_n at_o st._n benits_n the_o ancient_a church_n i_o think_v in_o that_o city_n but_o a_o implacable_a fire-band_n among_o the_o covenanter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n of_o valois_n so_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o oppose_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o bourbon_n against_o who_o he_o also_o print_v above_o once_o nine_o of_o his_o zealous_a preachment_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o placentia_n their_o patron_n and_o for_o this_o good_a service_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o country_n be_v force_v to_o skulk_v into_o flanders_n he_o be_v there_o for_o his_o zealous_a deed_n in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n make_v canon_n of_o tournay_n and_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n before_o this_o at_o paris_n a_o obscure_a piece_n of_o policy_n for_o rebel_n thus_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o prefer_v since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a encouragement_n to_o treason_n and_o this_o may_v be_v every_o monarch_n case_n for_o the_o villain_n to_o know_v that_o let_v fortune_n be_v never_o so_o much_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a in_o another_o dominion_n where_o he_o may_v take_v breath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v encourage_v to_o another_o enterprise_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o vindicate_v by_o as_o great_a a_o firebrand_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n account_n though_o the_o first_o against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n france_n and_o the_o latter_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n england_n and_o this_o be_v robert_n parson_n with_o who_o former_o mr._n morton_n after_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v some_o contest_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o dr._n boucher_n say_v that_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n to_o which_o parson_n our_o english_a jesuit_n thus_o repli_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v 321._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n chap._n 5._o §_o 44._o pag._n 321._o it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o nobleman_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mr._n mortons_n distinction_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o to_o afford_v you_o another_o hint_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n know_v that_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dedicat._n his_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n book_n he_o do_v question_n whether_o edward_n squire_n commit_v treason_n or_o no_o though_o his_o crime_n be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o his_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o poison_n at_o the_o instigation_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o father_n walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuit_n then_o practise_v in_o spain_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o for_o father_n parson_n what_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o rome_n he_o get_v so_o much_o repute_n among_o the_o
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la â—orrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâ—dus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ—_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
the_o nobility_n contrive_v a_o plot_n against_o their_o king_n though_o at_o first_o in_o their_o council_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v only_o for_o deprive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o shear_v and_o so_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n whilst_o other_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n to_o which_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n consent_v according_o bodille_n see_v the_o king_n one_o time_n hunt_v and_o but_o few_o with_o he_o have_v call_v his_o fellow-traytor_n together_o go_v and_o present_o 667._o present_o anno_fw-la 667._o slay_v he_o but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v to_o increase_v their_o villainy_n they_o take_v his_o innocent_a queen_n blitide_n great_a with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v and_o murder_v both_o she_o and_o the_o infant_n sect._n 3_o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o four_o die_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v then_o but_o young_a do_v several_a thing_n unadvised_o which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n among_o the_o rest_n leontius_n a'famous_a soldier_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v general_n resolve_v to_o rebel_n and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n which_o design_n he_o discover_v to_o gallicanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o friend_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o treachery_n upon_o this_o he_o private_o arm_v a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v go_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o head_v they_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o set_v all_o the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o have_v gather_v a_o sufficient_a company_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o thus_o apprehend_v justinian_n very_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o some_o say_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n leontius_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n send_v a_o army_n but_o not_o big_a enough_o against_o the_o saracen_n the_o general_n john_n with_o this_o little_a army_n trouble_v the_o saracen_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o earnest_o solicit_v leontius_n for_o more_o supply_n but_o without_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o himself_o post_v private_o to_o constantinople_n to_o persuade_v leontius_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v as_o general_n one_o tiberius_n absimarus_n the_o army_n at_o last_o begin_v to_o murmur_v to_o see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v tiberius_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n leave_v his_o design_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o all_o speed_n ship_n his_o army_n for_o greece_n where_o be_v land_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n join_v to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v straight_o to_o constantinople_n where_o leontius_n have_v fortify_v himself_o but_o tiberin_n by_o force_n take_v the_o city_n and_o leontius_n prisoner_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o grow_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o banish_v one_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a friend_n viz._n philippus_n only_o for_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n alight_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o after_o according_o happen_v for_o more_o security_n tiberius_n absimarus_n resolve_v to_o kill_v justinian_n of_o which_o he_o hear_v escape_v and_o flee_v into_o sarmatia_n where_o he_o marry_v theodora_n daughter_n to_o king_n chaganus_n but_o this_o king_n be_v corrupt_v by_o tiberius_n resolve_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o justinian_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o wife_n flee_v secret_o thence_o and_o after_o long_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o he_o get_v to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o pity_v his_o case_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o he_o with_o which_o he_o march_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v it_o and_o tiberius_n who_o with_o leontius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o disgrace_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o iron_n they_o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n upon_o who_o neck_n justinian_n tread_v and_o then_o they_o be_v both_o only_o behead_v and_o calliâ—icus_n the_o bishop_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v far_o that_o he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a indignity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o wie_v or_o blow_v his_o cut_a nose_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v rhimetus_n but_o he_o cause_v one_o of_o leontius_n his_o faction_n to_o be_v slay_v justinian_n be_v thus_o again_o restore_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o charsenesus_n who_o have_v former_o design_v his_o distraction_n and_o abuse_v he_o and_z according_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o upon_o this_o they_o prepare_v for_o defence_n and_o desire_v the_o formentioned_a philippus_n to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o justinian_o army_n revolt_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v very_o strong_a he_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n in_o two_o division_n one_o command_v by_o maurus_n who_o take_v tiberius_n a_o young_a son_n to_o justinian_n but_o crown_v also_o emperor_n in_o a_o church_n beg_v mercy_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o head_n he_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o army_n be_v command_v by_o elias_n who_o seize_v upon_o justinian_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o unfortunate_a justinian_n and_o philippus_n surname_v bardanes_n be_v hold_v for_o next_o emperor_n this_o justinian_n desire_v to_o see_v pope_n constantine_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n send_v to_o he_o and_o bibl._n and_o hic_fw-la constantinum_n papam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jubens_fw-la honorifice_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ac_fw-la remisit_fw-la paul_n dâ—acon_n vit_fw-mi justin_n &_o anastasius_n bibl._n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n who_o according_o obey_v the_o emperor_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o humility_n not_o only_o embrace_v he_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o we_o be_v 481._o be_v genebrard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 706._o coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 481._o tell_v be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fault_n in_o justinian_n as_o in_o constantine_n to_o permit_v which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v since_o that_o aggravate_v by_o place_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shoe_n or_o pantofle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n of_o worship_v a_o man_n since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v that_o badge_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n pride_n and_o policy_n to_o promote_v greatness_n and_o reverence_n be_v the_o reason_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n since_o i_o find_v the_o great_a potentate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o salute_n i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o kiss_v a_o worse_a part_n if_o custom_n give_v it_o authority_n for_o those_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o take_v pet_n or_o boggle_v at_o those_o ceremony_n which_o time_n and_o fashion_n have_v make_v sign_n of_o civility_n and_o who_o can_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o this_o curiosity_n be_v a_o good_a prop_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o 711._o the_o an._n 711._o murder_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n end_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o heraclius_n which_o have_v continue_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n philippus_n bardanes_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n the_o pope_n constantine_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o rebellion_n or_o murder_n but_o to_o end_v the_o strife_n artemius_n his_o secretary_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o one_o day_n he_o rest_a year_n 700_o himself_n after_o his_o disport_n on_o horseback_n they_o rush_v into_o his_o lodging_n apprehend_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o proclaim_v artemenius_n emperor_n who_o change_v his_o name_n to_o anastasius_n anastasius_n the_o second_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o they_o take_v a_o gig_n in_o
haillan_n fol._n 316._o lib._n 4._o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n be_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n one_o landregesile_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v these_o by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v their_o authority_n so_o high_a that_o they_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v only_a steward_n to_o the_o king_n household_n and_o can_v stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n no_o far_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotaire_n the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o at_o last_o take_v opportunity_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o king_n they_o begin_v to_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o majordom_n be_v ebroin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorick_n or_o thierry_n the_o first_o a_o very_a meek_a and_o patient_a king_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v also_o pepin_n the_o gross_a major_a of_o the_o palace_n son_n to_o this_o pepin_n be_v charles_n surname_v martel_n who_o have_v himself_o call_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o his_o tomb_n at_o s._n denis_n he_o be_v style_v rex_fw-la style_v carolus_n martellus_n rex_fw-la king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o rule_v both_o king_n and_o people_n son_n to_o this_o charles_n be_v pepin_n surname_v the_o short_a who_o depose_v his_o sovereign_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n the_o story_n thus_o pepin_n agitate_a by_o a_o ambitious_a humour_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o treachery_n he_o have_v several_a of_o his_o creature_n prompt_v to_o sound_v nothing_o but_o his_o commendation_n and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o novelty_n and_o have_v also_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n what_o by_o former_a favour_n future_a promise_n and_o some_o awe_n many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o he_o procure_v a_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr by_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n for_o as_o then_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o commons_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o vote_v only_o the_o liberty_n of_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n the_o assembly_n present_o agree_v to_o the_o preferment_n of_o pepin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o one_o scruple_n viz._n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o childerick_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o disengage_v from_o this_o they_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o king_n and_o set_v up_o the_o little_a candidate_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordion-knot_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n zachary_n who_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o they_o will_v fancy_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o so_o two_o be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o go_v as_o ambassador_n to_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n about_o the_o pretty_a loyal_a and_o honest_a errand_n the_o first_o be_v call_v burchard_n but_o now_o by_o a_o french_a 244._o french_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 244._o jesuit_n erroneous_o call_v richardus_fw-la acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o britain_n by_o birth_n but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n be_v the_o question_n since_o both_o 164._o both_o jo._n pâ—ts_v the_o scriptor_n angl._n pag._n 164._o english_a and_o scot._n and_o dau._n camerar_n de_fw-fr scot._n foâ—titud_n p._n 100_o tho._n demsâ—â—r_n apparatâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n scotch_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v they_o some_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o 184._o of_o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n pag._n 184._o bourge_n in_o france_n but_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o opinion_n neither_o claudius_n robertus_fw-la nor_o chenu_n make_v any_o such_o name_n or_o man_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n in_o franconia_n however_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o be_v saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o other_o employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n be_v tulrad_n chief_a chaplain_n to_o pepin_n and_o make_v abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n these_o be_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n burchard_n as_o the_o better_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a stuff_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o pepin_n and_o his_o father_n charles_n marteâ—_n what_o great_a maintainer_n they_o have_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v and_o as_o for_o king_n childerick_n they_o render_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o rest_n they_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v pepin_n this_o favour_n that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v king_n will_v assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o lombard_n and_o by_o reduce_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n rule_v all_o italy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o zachary_n look_v for_o and_o so_o the_o bargain_n be_v thus_o strike_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o pretty_a knack_n or_o other_o declare_v the_o french_a disengage_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o former_o swear_v to_o childerick_n and_o with_o this_o good_a news_n the_o two_o ambassador_n return_v joyful_o to_o their_o associate_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o pope_n have_v delegated_a s._n bonifacius_n to_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n this_o boniface_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o before_o he_o have_v only_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o call_v wenefrid_n but_o when_o 341._o nâ—c_fw-la seâ—ar_n hist_o mâ—gunt_fw-la p._n 341._o gregory_n the_o second_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n he_o change_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n from_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n but_o both_o scoth_fw-mi and_o english_a strive_v for_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o 438._o that_o hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 438._o serarius_n mistake_v the_o italian_a bonifacius_n for_o 20._o for_o spotswood_n pag._n 20._o this_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n bonifacius_n be_v according_o come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr anoint_v pepin_n king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n upon_o a_o shield_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n shout_v out_o king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o be_v childerick_n depose_v who_o heir_n they_o round_v or_o shorten_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o infamy_n and_o degrade_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o clodion_a or_o cloion_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n or_o france_n and_o son_n to_o pharamont_n serres_n jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n his_o son_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o roman_n a_o sign_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o occasion_v their_o crop_n of_o slave_n or_o servant_n and_o this_o custom_n confirm_v by_o this_o law_n of_o clodioâ—_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o france_n insomuch_o that_o clodamire_n son_n to_o clovis_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o burgundian_n be_v find_v and_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o long_a hair_n and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o badge_n they_o observe_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n that_o their_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o queen_n clotilde_n will_v rather_o allow_v her_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o their_o hair_n as_o if_o she_o express_v by_o that_o a_o honourable_a death_n before_o a_o ignoble_a life_n this_o king_n clodion_n for_o his_o establish_v this_o custom_n among_o his_o people_n be_v surname_v the_o chevelu_n the_o le_fw-fr chevelu_n hairy_a but_o the_o dishonourable_a crop_n be_v not_o all_o they_o do_v to_o their_o king_n childerick_n but_o as_o if_o to_o make_v he_o ever_o after_o incapable_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n again_o they_o have_v his_o pole_n shear_v or_o shave_a his_o robe_n pull_v off_o and_o a_o religious_a habit_n put_v on_o and_o so_o force_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o they_o serve_v his_o queen_n gâ—selee_n after_o the_o same_o way_n make_v of_o she_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o thrust_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o merâ—uingiens_n so_o call_v from_o king_n merouce_fw-fr the_o first_o that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o
germany_n die_v at_o ratisbone_n 921_o 910_o lambert_n be_v slay_v by_o hugo_n earl_n of_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v or_o regenspurg_n in_o december_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o nobily_n meet_v and_o elect_a otto_n or_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v old_a desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o so_o recommend_v this_o conrade_n to_o their_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v according_o crown_v at_o aix_n by_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 912_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n conrade_n otho_n die_v a_o year_n after_o this_o election_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n son_n to_o the_o say_v otto_n who_o get_v he_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o this_o suspicion_n endeavour_v his_o ruin_n several_a time_n both_o private_o and_o open_o for_o which_o some_o censure_v he_o of_o ingratitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o appoint_v this_o henry_n his_o suppose_a enemy_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n  _fw-fr 915_o berengarius_fw-la formerly_z mention_v be_v now_o again_o declare_v and_o anoint_a for_o lawful_a emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o or_o ten_o and_o so_o 3._o so_o §_o 3._o baronius_n before_o this_o year_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n with_o which_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o but_o let_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o as_o they_o please_v henry_n the_o first_o surname_v auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n for_o his_o love_n of_o 244._o of_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 244._o bird_v son_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thus_o get_v the_o empire_n conrade_n his_o enemy_n find_v himself_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n throws_z by_o all_o his_o jealousy_n and_o interest_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n together_o 920_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_z make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o henry_n who_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o accept_v for_o emperor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o consent_v to_o it_o only_a everard_n brother_n to_o conrade_n grieve_v a_o little_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o conrade_n persuade_v he_o to_o patience_n then_o cause_v the_o sword_n sceptre_n robe_n and_o the_o other_o imperial_a ensign_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o he_o order_v his_o brother_n everard_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o henry_n which_o he_o obey_v and_o live_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o henry_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o emperor_n henry_n use_v also_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o moderation_n arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v by_o his_o many_o rebellion_n much_o trouble_v the_o empire_n henry_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o and_o both_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n henry_n though_o half_a certain_a of_o a_o conquest_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o then_o to_o arnold_n so_o lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o arnold_n present_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o live_v ever_o after_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o he_o  _fw-fr 923_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n some_o call_v he_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 924_o berengarius_fw-la be_v overcome_v by_o rodolf_n and_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n the_o only_a place_n than_o leave_v he_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o flanbert_n who_o this_o berengarius_fw-la have_v prefer_v 1._o prefer_v an._n 924._o §_o 1._o baronius_n say_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v deserve_o kill_v however_o flambert_n be_v hang_v for_o it_o by_o one_o melo_n friend_n to_o berengarius_fw-la  _fw-fr 926_o hugo_n earl_n of_o arles_n in_o province_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o nobility_n against_o rodulph_n and_o at_o pavia_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o italy_n upon_o which_o rodolph_n leave_v italy_n and_o return_v into_o burgundy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o near_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o their_o choice_n  _fw-fr 932_o arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o hugo_n in_o fight_n overcome_v he_o and_o so_o that_o design_n fail_v otto_n or_o otho_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o they_o otno_n they_o otherwise_o the_o second_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o julius_fw-la caesar_n the_o eight_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v marâ—us_a silvius_n otno_n common_o say_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o according_o crown_v at_o aken_n or_o aix_n by_o hiltibert_n or_o hildebert_n by_o pedro_n mexia_n corrupt_o call_v olderick_n a_o narrative_a of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n you_o may_v read_v in_o 291._o in_o mogunt_fw-la pag._n 677_o 678_o &_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 282_o 283_o 290_o 291._o nicholas_n serarius_fw-la 936_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n be_v by_o his_o father_n at_o pavia_n declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o they_o both_o rule_v together_o yet_o though_o thus_o he_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v and_o crown_v for_o emperor_n in_o germany_n 1._o germany_n anno_fw-la 962._o §_o 1._o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v  _fw-fr 937_o rodulph_n die_v in_o burgundy_n he_o that_o title_n or_o honour_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consecration_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n viz._n 962._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n his_o brother_n rebel_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o discontent_a eberard_n discontent_a eberard_n everard_n and_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v several_a time_n pardon_v yet_o he_o as_o often_o rebel_v but_o some_o say_v that_o at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n  _fw-fr 946_o hugo_n die_v in_o province_n luidolphus_n elder_a son_n to_o otto_n rebel_v also_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n but_o at_o last_o he_o also_o submit_v the_o emperor_n be_v on_o hunt_v luidolph_n come_v to_o he_o bareheaded_a barefooted_a kneel_v before_o he_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n confess_v his_o fault_n desire_a pardon_n which_o move_v otto_n so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n forgive_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v obedient_a till_o his_o death_n some_o few_o year_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr but_o the_o most_o implacable_a and_o dissemble_a enemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n otto_n have_v be_v frederick_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 949_o lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n call_v king_n of_o italy_n dye_v in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 950_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albert_n or_o adelbert_n son_n to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n with_o his_o father_n of_o otto_n particular_a action_n in_o italy_n at_o his_o several_a time_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr against_o these_o two_o the_o emperor_n otto_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o make_v they_o flee_v or_o submit_v otto_n  _fw-fr 962_o otto_n that_o have_v former_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o year_n crown_v and_o consecrate_a emperor_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o both_o party_n baronius_n and_o other_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o west_n want_v a_o emperor_n for_o many_o year_n if_o nâ—t_v consecrate_v by_o his_o holiness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pretty_a whim_n and_o variation_n of_o time_n and_o pride_n by_o the_o too_o much_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o terrible_a zeal_n on_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o former_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o forsooth_o a_o caesar_n can_v rule_v without_o the_o pope_n consecration_n as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o interest_n to_o 964._o to_o an._n 964._o otho_n though_o the_o 965._o the_o an._n 965._o next_o year_n after_o adelbert_n or_o albert_n the_o son_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v some_o opposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o some_o three_o year_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n by_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o b_o die_v in_o germany_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o 966._o c_o an._n 966._o bamberg_n after_o which_o albert_n be_v overpower_a by_o
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n andrews_n where_o he_o liuâ—d_v some_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolme_n former_o declare_v heir_n apparent_a have_v the_o government_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 943._o be_v an._n 943._o king_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o good_a one_o of_o who_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n procure_v to_o himself_o some_o enemy_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n at_o vlrande_n a_o village_n in_o murreyland_n 952._o murreyland_n an._n 952._o murder_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v indulph_n who_o in_o battle_n have_v beat_v the_o dane_n through_o mistake_n chance_v among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v 962._o be_v an._n 962._o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o severe_o punish_v all_o thief_n and_o vagabond_n and_o make_v all_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n that_o by_o their_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o honest_a labourer_n this_o among_o the_o wicked_a get_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a several_a of_o the_o noble_n also_o hate_v he_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n many_o of_o their_o young_a son_n have_v little_a to_o live_v upon_o but_o these_o villainy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o grumble_v that_o gentleman_n forsooth_o shall_v thus_o be_v hinder_v from_o rapine_n and_o force_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a employment_n but_o the_o chief_a murmur_a be_v in_o murreyland_n who_o at_o last_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o that_o which_o most_o embolden_v they_o to_o these_o rebellion_n be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n grievous_a sickness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v disable_v from_o prosecute_a they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v his_o physician_n let_v he_o know_v of_o their_o insolence_n lest_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n may_v hasten_v his_o end_n as_o for_o the_o disease_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v equal_v in_o chronicle_n take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o historian_n upon_o who_o credit_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n lie_v the_o noble_n of_o murreyland_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a incense_v against_o the_o good_a king_n employ_v witch_n to_o bewitch_v the_o king_n to_o death_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o languish_a disease_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o medicine_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o last_o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o a_o report_n and_o rumour_n go_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n call_v forres_n in_o murrey_n in_o which_o town_n be_v a_o castle_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o be_v one_o donwald_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rebel_n duffe_o inform_v of_o this_o fly_a rumour_n of_o witch_n send_v some_o private_o to_o donald_n to_o inquire_v out_o the_o business_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o castle_n keep_v a_o young_a wench_n of_o the_o town_n as_o his_o lemon_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o witch_n know_v their_o action_n and_o in_o part_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o upon_o this_o inquiry_n tell_v it_o to_o donald_n who_o send_v for_o the_o wench_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v she_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o mean_n confess_v all_o she_o know_v whereupon_o learn_v by_o she_o in_o what_o house_n these_o action_n be_v do_v he_o send_v some_o soldier_n forth_o about_o midnight_n who_o break_v into_o the_o house_n find_v the_o witch_n roast_v by_o a_o gentle_a fire_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n resemble_v the_o king_n make_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o it_o a_o woman_n sit_v recite_v certain_a word_n of_o enchantment_n baste_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a liquor_n the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o image_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n where_o upon_o examination_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n that_o the_o noble_n in_o murreyland_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o as_o the_o image_n waste_v so_o will_v the_o king_n that_o their_o cant_a word_n keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o stander_n by_o immediate_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o witch_n burn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o languor_n and_o short_o restore_v to_o present_a health_n again_o but_o however_o the_o story_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n well_o again_o but_o he_o march_v into_o murrey_n against_o the_o rebel_n who_o he_o force_v to_o flee_v as_o for_o they_o who_o he_o take_v he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n but_o if_o witchcraft_n fail_v in_o the_o king_n destruction_n his_o own_o intimate_v under_o the_o visage_n of_o friendship_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o this_o rebellion_n donwald_n or_o donaeld_v have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v execute_v which_o move_v a_o great_a discontent_n in_o donald_n which_o boil_v in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o his_o wife_n perceive_v he_o trouble_v nor_o will_v she_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o she_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n she_o add_v fuel_n to_o his_o malice_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o on_o to_o revenge_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o king_n away_o which_o at_o last_o by_o her_o evil_a persuasion_n he_o resolve_v on_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o king_n put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o donald_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n he_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o forres_n at_o last_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o night_n which_o come_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n suspect_v nothing_o thank_v all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o give_v they_o honourable_a gift_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n donald_n be_v one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reward_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o night_n two_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v get_v he_o to_o bed_n leave_v he_o there_o and_o go_v to_o donald_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o noble_a collation_n for_o they_o where_o they_o ply_v their_o cup_n so_o well_o that_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o rest_v donald_n have_v thus_o make_v all_o secure_a call_v four_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o before_o he_o have_v fee_v to_o this_o wickedness_n who_o secret_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n 966._o chamber_n an._n 966._o cut_v his_o throat_n convey_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n by_o a_o postern-gate_n throw_v it_o upon_o a_o horse_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whither_o they_o carry_v it_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o castle_n where_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n they_o get_v certain_a labourer_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v the_o body_n ram_v it_o up_o so_o close_o with_o stone_n and_o gravel_n that_o turn_v the_o water_n again_o into_o its_o right_a course_n nothing_o of_o dig_v be_v perceive_v and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o bleed_n at_o their_o presence_n as_o for_o the_o labourer_n who_o they_o get_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o work_n finish_v but_o they_o slay_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v tale_n and_o then_o the_o four_o villain_n flee_v into_o orkny_n but_o buchanan_n reject_v this_o story_n as_o improbable_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n under_o a_o bridge_n which_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o turf_n to_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o their_o fresh_a delving_n
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
from_o he_o our_o holinshed_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o duncan_n by_o makpender_n earl_n of_o mercia_n nor_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o donald_n the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o miserable_a death_n in_o prison_n because_o their_o title_n may_v be_v question_v nor_o shall_v i_o travel_v more_o northward_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o 1088._o the_o an._n 1088._o murder_n of_o king_n canute_n of_o denmark_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n nor_o enter_v upon_o the_o more_o freeze_a part_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a end_n of_o ingo_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o there_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n sect._n 3_o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n but_o if_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o at_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o their_o religion_n viz._n rome_n we_o may_v here_o show_v that_o obedience_n yield_v place_n to_o sedition_n and_o how_o trouble_v their_o champion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a and_o true_a vicar_n here_o may_v i_o tell_v at_o large_a how_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o declare_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o other_o at_o large_a apologise_v for_o he_o nor_o shall_v i_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n here_o can_v i_o amuse_n the_o honest_a roman_a catholic_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v once_o hold_v for_o the_o infallible_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o boy_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o here_o may_v we_o puzzle_v their_o succession_n and_o make_v they_o pump_v and_o invent_v reason_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o benedict_n say_v he_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o three_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o also_o one_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o wonder_n and_o number_n gregory_n the_o six_o with_o money_n hire_v these_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o pope_n also_o which_o title_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v over-persuade_v to_o yield_v up_o by_o a_o 865._o a_o genebrard_n cron._n p._n 865._o council_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n must_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o way_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o to_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v clement_n the_o second_o who_o be_v poison_v benedict_n the_o nine_o the_o three_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o trouble_n send_v poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o succeed_v as_o pope_n though_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o short_a but_o be_v it_o short_a or_o long_o their_o author_n be_v here_o in_o open_a war_n about_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o rule_n 1._o rule_n an._n 1048._o §_o 1._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o legal_o elect_v and_o so_o a_o true_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n platina_n 867._o platina_n pag._n 867._o genebrard_n and_o some_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o so_o no_o true_a pope_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o crime_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o promotion_n though_o if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v any_o water_n they_o will_v quite_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o throw_v aside_o many_o pope_n former_o elect_v or_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o other_o secular_a potentate_n but_o fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o though_o they_o now_o seem_v so_o dapper_o against_o the_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o damasus_n first_o call_v poppo_n dead_a but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o roman_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o according_o scent_v they_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o tell_v for_o excuse_v of_o leo_n change_n his_o opinion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o hildebrand_n policy_n if_o true_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o juggle_v and_o this_o practice_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o vicar_n for_o no_o platina_n platina_n soon_o be_v leo_n dead_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o rome_n send_v hildebrand_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1054._o §_o 53._o they_o a_o pope_n who_o according_o yield_v to_o grant_v they_o victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v elect_v at_o mentz_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o thus_o humble_o they_o behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v a_o little_a after_o for_o this_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o stephanus_n the_o nine_o be_v dead_a some_o at_o rome_n elect_v and_o declare_v for_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ten_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n send_v present_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o 645._o coeffeteau_fw-fr p._n 644_o 645._o for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o pope_n who_o he_o please_v who_o according_o scent_v they_o nicholas_n the_o second_o and_o so_o benedict_n the_o ten_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o chair_n as_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n because_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n 33._o dignity_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la jussu_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la lamb._n schafnaburg_n hist_o germ._n a_o 1059._o edict_n francof_n 1583._o qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n edict_n tube_v 15._o 33._o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o here_o with_o many_o example_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n have_v former_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n hint_v at_o the_o practice_n and_o beside_o all_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a roman_n yield_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n 1046._o genebrard_n pag._n 866._o coqnaeus_n p._n 505._o sigebert_n a_o 1046._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o in_o gregory_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o clement_n the_o second_o his_o time_n engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n never_o to_o choose_v or_o consecrate_v any_o for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o shall_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_n to_o chap._n ii_o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o incendiary_n shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a to_o a_o wonder_n and_o possible_o not_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o dispute_n in_o short_a the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o to_o blame_v though_o one_o may_v affirm_v without_o offence_n that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n yet_o goldastus_n and_o from_o he_o of_o late_a father_n etc._n father_n remonst_z hybern_n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n part_n 5._o p._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n charon_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o emperor_n whilst_o gretserus_n be_v as_o large_a in_o his_o several_a apology_n for_o the_o pope_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o curious_a for_o far_a satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a misery_n to_o christendom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o young_a the_o pope_n act_v what_o they_o please_v without_o control_n though_o at_o last_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o empire_n happy_a by_o tranquillity_n they_o procure_v its_o ruin_n by_o foment_v new_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o former_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o make_v pope_n and_o the_o
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
tell_v where_o you_o may_v see_v they_o viz._n in_o jo._n fox_n p._n 448_o 449._o and_o traitez_n des_fw-fr droit_n &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gall._n tom._n 2._o p._n 14â—_n 141._o point_n many_o mo_z than_o one_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n pleyn_o and_o not_o spare_v by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v â—urte_v and_o not_o repare_v put_v on_o he_o crime_n of_o great_a mysgovernaunce_n denonuce_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o france_n put_v on_o he_o many_o great_a outrage_n wrong_o how_o he_o have_v do_v offence_n to_o a_o cardinal_n bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n v._n lineage_n bâ—nâ—face_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colonne_n banish_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n incapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o it_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o benedict_n ix_o and_o clement_n v._n de_fw-fr columpnys_n a_o kinrede_n of_o reverence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o court_n drough_z where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n his_o lyf_v have_v lorn_a de_fw-fr columpnys_n the_o lineage_n have_v so_o wrought_v angelo_n wrought_v sciarra_n coâ—lonna_n &_o other_o sâ—ddenly_o seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o anagni_n some_o say_v they_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rescue_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o imprison_v in_o castello_n s._n angelo_n take_v bony_a face_n for_o his_o cruelty_n with_o great_a force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v he_o bring_v unto_o a_o castel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o cite_v call_v sancta_fw-la angeli_fw-la give_v auctorite_n to_o cardinal_n and_o by_o commyssion_n power_n to_o do_v full_a execution_n of_o these_o matter_n hang_a in_o balance_n a_o tween_a party_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n both_o of_o romayn_v and_o prelate_n eke_o of_o france_n the_o pope_n ay_o keep_v within_o the_o castel_n strong_a of_o aventure_o abide_v there_o not_o long_o fill_v in_o a_o flix_a and_o afterward_o for_o need_v for_o hunger_n it_o hunger_n so_o say_v boccace_n trevisa_n walsingam_n but_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o eat_v his_o handy_n as_o i_o rede_v how_o of_o his_o dyeinge_n it_o be_v make_v mention_v about_o the_o castel_n be_v mervelous_a lightning_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v fetter_v in_o prison_n none_o such_o a_o form_n be_v seyn_a in_o their_o lyve_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o christendom_n for_o if_o this_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o extravagancie_n in_o the_o small_a time_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o what_o combustion_n and_o misery_n will_v it_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v fill_v europe_n have_v the_o lengthen_v of_o this_o pope_n life_n prolong_v and_o so_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o mischief_n boniface_n viii_o die_v benedict_n ix_o succeed_v who_o rule_v not_o long_o be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o poison_n then_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v clement_n v_n though_o no_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o he_o base_o and_o illegal_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n to_o who_o foot_n he_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o simoniacal_o promise_v but_o also_o spondanus_n also_o jo._n rubens_n pag._n 288._o bzovius_fw-la spondanus_n swear_v before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v far_o security_n too_o that_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o king_n then_o carry_v a_o main_a stroke_n to_o gratify_v philip_n in_o several_a concession_n as_o to_o condemn_v or_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n clement_n v_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n remove_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n at_o his_o coronation_n at_o lion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurley-burley_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o old_a wall_n whereby_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n with_o several_a other_o be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n himself_o tumble_v from_o his_o rosanante_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o lose_v a_o rich_a jewel_n from_o his_o tiara_n or_o pontifical_a diadem_n and_o the_o king_n hardly_o escape_v the_o scour_n have_v like_o a_o dapper_a page_n on_o foot_n wait_v on_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o horse_n hold_v the_o 6._o the_o spond_n a_o 1305._o §_o 6._o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o unkingly_a slavery_n or_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o 1018._o enough_o coeffeâ—_n pag._n 1018._o his_o two_o brother_n other_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n one_o on_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o humble_a service_n but_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n so_o knock_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n that_o ten_o to_o one_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o servility_n and_o wish_v themselves_o far_a off_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o these_o glory_n clement_n reconcile_v all_o between_o france_n and_o the_o popedom_n absolve_v those_o who_o boniface_n have_v excommunicate_v restore_v the_o family_n of_o the_o colonni_n vindicate_v the_o king_n from_o any_o bad_a intention_n in_o his_o action_n against_o boniface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n to_o dash_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n though_o philip_n several_a time_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o it_o but_o boniface_n he_o make_v no_o heretic_n yet_o as_o unwilling_a that_o his_o action_n in_o this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v remember_v he_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o 3._o all_o spond_n a_o anno_o 1310._o §_o 3._o act_n write_n register_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n abolish_v and_o raze_v out_o nor_o never_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o discover_v to_o any_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o 1024._o the_o coeffet_fw-fr p._n 1024._o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v never_o for_o the_o future_a be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a the_o which_o if_o true_a must_v be_v think_v a_o brave_a privilege_n in_o those_o wrath-denouncing_a time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o clement_n take_v one_o story_n several_a monk_n have_v buy_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o he_o glad_a of_o their_o cash_n the_o friar_n minorite_n go_v to_o market_n too_o and_o offer_v clement_n above_o forty_o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o possess_v riches_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n 480._o tho._n walsingham_n in_o â—aw_v i._o p._n 19_o fox_n p._n 480._o clement_n bite_v at_o this_o goodly_a bait_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o money_n be_v they_o reply_v in_o the_o merchant_n hand_n and_o ready_a the_o pope_n bid_v they_o come_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n the_o merchant_n absolve_v obey_v and_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n go_v sneak_v away_o gull_v of_o their_o money_n clement_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o such_o hoorder_n up_o of_o wealth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o clement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o 3._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n 5._o the_o dogtrick_n use_v by_o the_o venetian_n to_o take_v off_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o bloody_a action_n in_o hungary_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n you_o be_v former_o tell_v how_o adolph_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o slay_v by_o duke_n albert_n which_o albert_n now_o carry_v himself_o as_o emperor_n have_v the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o german_n and_o though_o at_o first_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o refuse_v his_o confirmation_n yet_o at_o last_o hope_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o against_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v year_n 1303_o do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o be_v now_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
bring_v he_o a_o weapon_n that_o before_o have_v none_o that_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o idle_o loose_v his_o breath_n but_o die_v revenge_v in_o action_n not_o alone_o and_o this_o good_a chance_n that_o this_o much_o favour_v he_o flack_v not_o for_o he_o present_o speed_v one_o and_o lion-like_o upon_o the_o rest_n he_o fly_v and_o here_o lie_v one_o and_o there_o another_o lie_v 74._o and_o up_o and_o down_o he_o traverse_n his_o ground_n now_o ward_v a_o fell_n blow_n now_o strike_v again_o then_o nimble_o shift_v a_o thrust_n then_o lend_v a_o wound_n now_o back_o he_o give_v than_o rush_n on_o a_o main_a his_o quick_a and_o ready_a hand_n do_v so_o confound_v these_o shameful_a beast_n that_o four_o of_o they_o lie_v slay_v and_o all_o have_v perish_v happy_o and_o well_o but_o for_o one_o act_n that_o o_o i_o grieve_v to_o tell_v 75._o this_o coward_n knight_n see_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_v his_o man_n thus_o slay_v and_o doubt_v his_o own_o end_n leaps_z up_z into_o a_o chair_n that_o lo_o be_v there_o that_o whilst_o the_o king_n do_v all_o his_o courage_n bend_v against_o those_o four_o that_o now_o before_o he_o be_v doubt_v not_o who_o behind_o he_o do_v attend_v and_o ply_v his_o hand_n undaunted_a unâ—ffeared_a and_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o life_n he_o stir_v 76._o and_o whilst_o he_o this_o and_o that_o and_o each_o man_n blow_n castle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o â—_z be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wall_n till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_a &_o that_o king_n james_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o murder_n have_v no_o mâ—nd_n to_o take_v so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o scotland_n as_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v the_o castle_n do_v eye_n defend_v and_o shift_v be_v lay_v to_o sore_a backward_o he_o bear_v for_o more_o advantage_n now_o think_v the_o wall_n will_v safeguard_n he_o the_o more_o when_o lo_o with_o impious_a hand_n o_o wicked_a thou_o that_o shameful_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o strike_v before_o behind_o he_o give_v that_o woeful_a deadly_a wound_n that_o lay_v that_o most_o sweet_a prince_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 77._o monster_n of_o man_n what_o have_v thy_o fury_n do_v upon_o a_o overpress_v innocent_a labour_v against_o so_o many_o he_o but_o one_o and_o one_o poor_a soul_n with_o care_n with_o sorrow_n spend_v can_v thy_o own_o eye_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o hand_n disgrace_n or_o do_v thou_o not_o relent_v but_o what_o thou_o do_v i_o will_v not_o here_o divine_a nor_o stain_v my_o thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o 78._o but_o leave_v thou_o wretch_n unto_o black_a infamy_n to_o dark_a eternal_a horror_n and_o disgrace_n the_o hateful_a scorn_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o who_o curse_a seed_n nature_n do_v then_o deny_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o her_o fair-work_n to_o disgrace_v and_o as_o ashamed_a to_o have_v produce_v that_o past_a she_o stay_v her_o hand_n and_o make_v this_o worst_a her_n last_o 79._o there_o lie_v that_o comely_a body_n all_o imbrue_v with_o sacred_a blood_n a_o midst_n the_o foul_a he_o shed_v those_o holy_a stream_n become_v with_o that_o vile_a rude_a unhallowed_a stain_v confuse_o interspr_v ah_o why_o be_v grossness_n with_o such_o grace_n endue_v to_o be_v with_o that_o sweet_a mixture_n honour_v or_o serve_v it_o but_o for_o some_o vile_a grave_n ordain_v where_o a_o unbalm_v corpse_n shall_v be_v contain_v 80._o those_o fair_a distend_v limb_n all_o tremble_a lay_n who_o yet_o nor_o life_n nor_o death_n their_o own_o can_v call_v for_o life_n remove_v have_v rid_v all_o away_o and_o death_n though_o enter_v seize_v not_o yet_o on_o all_o that_o short-timed_a motion_n that_o soon_o finish_v shall_v the_o mover_n cease_v yet_o a_o while_n do_v stay_v as_o the_o organ_n sound_v a_o time_n survive_v the_o stop_n before_o it_o do_v the_o die_a note_n give_v up_o 81._o so_o hold_v those_o organ_n of_o that_o goodly_a frame_n the_o weak_a remain_v of_o life_n a_o little_a space_n but_o ah_o full_a soon_o cold_a death_n possess_v the_o same_o set_v be_v those_o sunlike_a eye_n bloudless_a that_o face_n and_o all_o that_o comely_a whole_a a_o lump_n become_v all_o that_o fair_a form_n which_o death_n can_v scarce_o disgrace_v lie_v perish_v thus_o and_o thus_o untimely_a fate_n have_v finish_v his_o most_o miserable_a state_n though_o king_n richard_n two_o thus_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o henry_n iv_o yet_o no_o soon_o come_v henry_n v._o to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o richard_n have_v his_o corpse_n convey_v from_o langley_n to_o westminster_n where_o he_o have_v he_o honourable_o bury_v 344._o stow_z p._n 343_o 344._o close_o by_o his_o queen_n anne_n his_o first_o wife_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n when_o live_v and_o which_o be_v more_o observe_v yearly_o a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n run_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a mode_n of_o poetry_n in_o those_o time_n prudens_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la richardus_fw-la jure_fw-la secundus_fw-la 3_o r_o holinshed_a vol._n 3_o per_fw-la factum_fw-la victus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la sub_fw-la marmore_fw-la pictus_fw-la verax_n sermone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o plenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la corpore_fw-la procerus_fw-la animo_fw-la prudens_fw-la ut_fw-la homerus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la favit_fw-la elatos_fw-la suppeditavit_fw-la quemvis_fw-la prostravit_fw-la regula_n qui_fw-la violavit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o king_n richard_n two_o his_o misery_n and_o murder_n and_o as_o for_o his_o epitaph_n the_o ignorance_n and_o well-meaning_a of_o the_o rhymer_n shall_v pardon_v his_o poetical_a fault_n be_v hold_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o late_a time_n ortuinus_n gratius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o virtuoso_n in_o the_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la think_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o learning_n far_o above_o that_o of_o erasmus_n reuchlin_n and_o such_o other_o true_o famous_a and_o immortal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o oratory_n sect._n 3_o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o now_o among_o all_o there_o tragedy_n take_v one_o piece_n of_o foolish_a gravity_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o serious_a about_o mere_a trifle_n as_o if_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v meet_v only_o to_o invent_v the_o game_n of_o goose_n and_o his_o holiness_n sit_v consult_v and_o trouble_v his_o head_n as_o wise_o as_o pantagruel_n in_o rabelais_n in_o decide_v the_o nonsense_n law-case_n between_o the_o two_o foolish_a lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o italian_a brother_n who_o fall_v out_o and_o kill_v each_o other_o upon_o the_o dispute_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o heaven_n and_o command_v the_o star_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 148._o sir_n hen._n wotton'_v state_n of_o christen_v p._n 147_o 148._o aetolian_n and_o arcadian_n have_v cruel_a war_n for_o a_o wild-boar_n that_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o the_o people_n of_o piraca_n for_o a_o sea-rovers-ship_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n for_o a_o few_o mastiff-dog_n and_o that_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n begin_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o great_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n betwixt_o the_o 1463._o the_o car._n garcia_n antipatia_n de_fw-la los_fw-es franceses_fw-es y_fw-es espannoâ—es_o cap._n 17._o page_n 236._o epit._n of_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 280_o this_o happen_v anno_o 1463._o french_a and_o spaniard_n begin_v mere_o because_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o glorious_o clad_v as_o the_o the_o other_o at_o a_o interview_n betwixt_o lewes_n xi_o and_o henry_n iv_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o indian_a history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n have_v three_o white_a elephant_n want_v a_o four_o for_o his_o coach_n which_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o siam_n who_o have_v one_o 54._o one_o mist_n of_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 54._o raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o million_o of_o man_n in_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o thousand_o elephant_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o siam_n and_o force_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n and_o all_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
segovia_n salamanca_n and_o avila_n and_o francisco_n maldenado_n who_o now_o command_v the_o salamanca_n force_n who_o have_v all_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o stick_v upon_o several_a nail_n over_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o army_n of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v thus_o rout_v the_o junta_n which_o be_v in_o valladolid_n sneak_v away_o the_o city_n itself_o submit_v which_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o now_o medina_n deal_v campo_n palencia_n duenna_n mota_n and_o other_o city_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o toledo_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o reason_n the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o that_o city_n be_v donna_n maria_n pacheco_n mendoza_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o tendilla_n and_o wife_n to_o don_n juande_n padilla_n late_o behead_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n wherefore_o she_o be_v general_o call_v the_o valiant_a woman_n la_o muger_n valerosa_fw-la and_o to_o excite_v the_o citizen_n to_o compassion_n she_o make_v her_o son_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o a_o mourn_a hood_n and_o cloak_n on_o and_o a_o streamer_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n padilla_n behead_v the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o question_n if_o they_o can_v either_o get_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o reduce_v the_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o send_v a_o captain_n who_o free_o offer_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o man_n disguise_v thither_o be_v arrive_v at_o toledo_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fort_n where_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o but_o the_o people_n have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o design_n make_v a_o alarm_n and_o run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o castle_n where_o find_v the_o captain_n in_o discourse_n with_o she_o they_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o fling_v he_o out_o of_o the_o high_a window_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n this_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o all_o attempt_n fill_v their_o store_n full_a take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o they_o coin_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o take_v opportunity_n of_o these_o trouble_n enter_v navarre_n think_v to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o toledian_n be_v bring_v to_o better_a term_n and_o receive_v into_o mercy_n donna_n maria_n pacheco_n be_v force_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n in_o a_o country-womans_n disguise_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o some_o goose_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o city_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o exile_n and_o as_o some_o think_v die_v in_o portugal_n and_o now_o for_o example_n be_v the_o house_n of_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o plow_v up_o and_o sow_v with_o salt_n that_o the_o soil_n where_o the_o chieftain_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o mischief_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o habitation_n shall_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o grass_n or_o weed_n and_o a_o pillar_n be_v erect_v there_o with_o a_o inscription_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o now_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o spain_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o on_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n erect_v in_o the_o chief_a marketplace_n in_o valladolid_n the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o his_o grandes_fw-fr his_o they_o be_v so_o call_v who_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o all_o duke_n in_o spain_n be_v grandes_fw-fr grandee_n and_o council_n about_o he_o be_v there_o peace_n be_v 1522._o be_v octob._n 28._o 1522._o proclaim_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n grant_v only_o some_o few_o except_v for_o example_n sake_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o story_n let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o or_o two_o chieftain_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o make_v such_o tumult_n in_o alava_n at_o last_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o burgos_n where_o he_o be_v let_v blood_n to_o 1504_o to_o 1504_o death_n then_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n his_o foot_n hang_v over_o the_o bier_n with_o iron_n on_o they_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n this_o unfortunate_a earl_n whilst_o in_o prison_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o â—â—_o eat_v but_o a_o poor_a mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o one_o leon_n picardo_n a_o doâ—â—estick_a servant_n and_o painter_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a constable_n sometime_o bring_v he_o his_o son_n don_n athanasio_n de_fw-fr ayala_n than_o page_n to_o the_o emperourâ—_n out_o of_o a_o filial_a compassion_n sell_v his_o horse_n to_o buy_v his_o father_n the_o earl_n victual_n for_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o page_n will_v have_v the_o young_a gentleman_n punish_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n carlos_n call_v don_n athanasio_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o horse_n he_o present_o answer_v that_o he_o sell_v he_o to_o buy_v victual_n for_o his_o father_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o forthwith_o command_v forty_o thousand_o with_o thousand_o a_o little_a spanish_a coin_n of_o let_n uâ—lue_v thâ—n_v â—ur_n englishâ—â—â—â—ing_v â—â—â—â—ing_z which_o the_o spaniâ—â—â—_n common_o account_v with_o maravediz_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o pound_n english_a money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o exit_z of_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n the_o furious_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o zamora_n who_o see_v all_o his_o confederate_n quell_v and_o so_o no_o safety_n for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o spain_n resolve_v to_o make_v france_n his_o refuge_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o a_o disguise_n get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a enter_v he_o be_v discover_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o one_o perote_n at_o a_o village_n call_v villamediana_n not_o far_o from_o legronno_n thence_o be_v carry_v to_o navaretta_n not_o far_o from_o najara_n in_o rioscia_n a_o little_a province_n in_o old_a castille_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o simancas_n in_o leon._n the_o old_a bishop_n have_v be_v here_o keep_v some_o time_n at_o last_o consult_v a_o escape_n to_o perform_v which_o he_o one_o time_n cunning_o convey_v a_o brick_n into_o his_o bag_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o breviary_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v out_o the_o governors_n brain_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o discourse_n together_o by_o the_o fireside_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o that_o the_o governors_n son_n discover_v he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o careful_o lock_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o base_o murder_v his_o father_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n the_o emperor_n inform_v of_o these_o his_o wicked_a prank_n send_v judge_n ronquillo_n of_o who_o former_o to_o sit_v on_o he_o who_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 1526._o be_v 1526._o strangle_v within_o the_o say_a fort_n and_o some_o report_n that_o he_o have_v he_o hang_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o memento_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o three_o year_n trouble_n in_o spain_n pass_v by_o some_o other_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o as_o not_o of_o so_o general_a and_o dangerous_a concern_v chap._n iii_o the_o plot_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n james_n vi._n here_o pass_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n by_o julius_n iii_o for_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n george_n martinusius_fw-la bishop_n of_o waradein_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o grand_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o say_v julius_n create_v cardinal_n a_o man_n powerful_a in_o arm_n and_o note_v for_o his_o great_a action_n in_o hungary_n which_o friar_n george_n for_o so_o be_v he_o common_o call_v be_v by_o 15â—8_n 1551._o giâ—l_fw-fr bâ—ai_fw-fr vita_fw-la dâ—â—_n oâ—iâ—â—olâ—_n
with_o other_o consolation_n most_o convenient_a to_o moderate_v the_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o 1588._o your_o your_o viz._n the_o spanish_a fleet_n 1588._o army_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n also_o some_o day_n after_o as_o the_o commodity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o say_a chesholme_n deliver_v to_o i_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o spanish_a pistolet_n and_o likewise_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o very_o wise_o and_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o god_n chief_o when_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v of_o his_o sudden_a return_n the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v he_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o money_n last_o send_v and_o of_o that_o which_o rest_v yet_o of_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n prescription_n and_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v manage_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v fruit_n draw_v thereof_o pleasant_a to_o your_o highness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v as_o all_o other_o will_v do_v that_o will_v enterprise_v such_o a_o charge_n here_o myself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o last_o have_v of_o my_o secret_a practice_n and_o deal_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v the_o appetite_n that_o some_o catholic_n lord_n have_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o money_n present_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n make_v instance_n to_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v nor_o shall_v he_o touch_v hereafter_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o upon_o good_a token_n i_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o inexpugnable_a reason_n wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o write_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n lord_n to_o remove_v one_o error_n from_o hamilton_n from_o from_o huntley_n lord_n maxwell_n alias_o mortoun_n and_o lord_n claud_n hamilton_n three_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o come_v hither_o shall_v be_v part_v into_o three_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o arrival_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o they_o without_o give_v any_o part_n to_o other_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o you_o and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o come_v from_o your_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o only_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o the_o earl_n q_o mortoun_n have_v hitherto_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n as_o mazwell_n b_o lord_n mazwell_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v never_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o money_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n my_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v somewhat_o covetous_a of_o gain_n and_o think_v under_o such_o pretext_n to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o huntley_n be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n partly_o for_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o your_o support_n before_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v chesholme_n because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o politic_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n imminent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n partly_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o king_n who_o press_v he_o great_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n alienate_v from_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v always_o a_o good_a soul_n although_o he_o have_v not_o such_o vigour_n to_o persevere_v and_o execute_v so_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o may_v help_v the_o defect_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n resolute_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o we_o have_v advise_v to_o do_v since_o the_o baron_n of_o forsooth_o of_o of_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fintrie_a in_o scotland_n the_o baron_n be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v knight_n and_o laird_n and_o none_o be_v such_o former_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o laird_n as_o in_o england_n a_o esquire_n forsooth_o fintrie_a be_v put_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dundee_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n until_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o depart_v the_o country_n within_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o i_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_o forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a earl_n because_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_v laird_n of_o fintrie_a and_o i_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o court_n against_o the_o king_n will_n fintrie_a will_n will_n i_o e._n laird_n of_o fintrie_a his_o securement_n have_v somewhat_o hinder_v our_o course_n and_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o move_v he_o as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o and_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o money_n joint_o with_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n i_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n call_v father_n william_n creichtoun_n jesuit_n who_o be_v detain_v some_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o of_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n london_n after_o he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n come_v hitherward_o from_o france_n likewise_o i_o shall_v help_v myself_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n who_o bring_v the_o money_n from_o your_o highness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a wise_a one_o of_o our_o part_n and_o very_o little_o suspect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o my_o lord_n levingston_n a_o very_a catholic_n lord_n the_o other_o parthere_o in_o edingborough_n in_o surety_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o it_o shall_v need_v the_o catholic_n lord_n who_o will_v come_v hither_o present_o to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o they_o of_o the_o english_a faction_n which_o think_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n with_o force_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o like_a sum_n or_o great_a which_o your_o highness_n intent_n to_o send_v hither_o it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o send_v hither_o secret_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o cause_n thing_n to_o incline_v to_o our_o side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o balance_n as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o case_n that_o necessity_n require_v no_o distribution_n the_o say_a sum_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o better_a occasion_n or_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o force_n in_o this_o island_n there_o be_v suspicion_n as_o also_o argument_n probable_a enough_o that_o thomas_n tyrie_n who_o have_v bring_v hither_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o our_o
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâ—m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ—_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâ—eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâ—â—â—aph_n fran._n sweetâ—_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
by_o the_o emperor_n ambossador_n and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n this_o massacre_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o 17â—_n it_o george_n wheâ—ston's_n english_a mirror_n pag._n 17â—_n paint_v about_o his_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o there_o record_v in_o 8_o in_o jo._n niâ—hâ—l's_n pilgrimage_n b._n 8_o marble_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 1572._o these_o catholicorum_n apologiis_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quae_fw-la â—t_a romae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hispania_n immensis_fw-la landibus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 120._o de_n eâ—_n laetitia_n ob_fw-la vindicatos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la summar_n ad_fw-la hist_n hispan_n jo._n mariana_n anno_o 1572._o joy_n gaity_n and_o triumph_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o where_o not_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o drown_v some_o hang_v some_o starve_a some_o pistole_v other_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v their_o body_n drag_v about_o street_n deny_v christian_a burial_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n sex_n quality_n or_o relation_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o suppose_a time_n of_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o safety_n now_o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o ever_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v such_o a_o cruel_a action_n as_o this_o if_o not_o then_o why_o must_v charles_n ix_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o glory_n and_o trophy_n and_o our_o queen_n lade_v with_o nothing_o but_o black_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o religion_n entitle_v one_o to_o more_o authority_n over_o his_o vassal_n then_o the_o other_o the_o year_n viz._n 1572._o of_o this_o massacre_n some_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o numeral_a letter_n upon_o gaspar_n coligny_n the_o admiral_n gvisano_n occvbv_v it_o pivs_fw-la ah_o collignivs_n astv_n lux_n qvater_n avgv_v i_o sena_fw-la dolen_n dam_fw-la venus_n it._n or_o thus_o bartho_fw-mi lo_o maevs_n flet_fw-la qvia_fw-la francicvs_n occvbat_n atlas'_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o lvteti_fw-la a_o mater_fw-la svos_fw-la natos_fw-la devoravit_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n his_o great_a like_n of_o this_o massacre_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o famous_a catholic_n thuanus_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o butchery_n hint_n as_o he_o do_v several_a time_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o throat-cuttings_a these_o expression_n sound_v so_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o good_a romanist_n that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o be_v all_o order_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o print_n lest_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v think_v amiss_o of_o this_o parisian_a slaughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v this_o learned_a thuanus_n though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o one_o that_o hate_v lie_v for_o which_o jacobus_n gretser_n johannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr machand_n or_o macaldus_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o jo._n baptista_n gallus_n i._n c._n with_o adam_n contzen_n and_o other_o jesuit_n can_v pass_v he_o by_o without_o throw_v some_o dirt_n upon_o he_o but_o though_o de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi book_n be_v 40._o be_v adam_n cantzen_n discepâ—atio_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n pag._n 40._o burn_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o instructive_a monument_n to_o future_a age_n though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o possible_o have_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o late_a little_a thuanus_n restitutus_n but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a comparison_n let_v we_o return_v home_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o two_o sister-queen_n of_o different_a perswasision_n in_o religion_n queen_n marry_o who_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o sanders_n and_o other_o romanist_n reign_v about_o five_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n above_o 260_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n quality_n or_o age_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a old_a and_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right-hand_a from_o the_o left_a one_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n whilst_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o unhumane_o the_o little_a infant_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o its_o heretical_a mother_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o twice_o this_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o elizabeth_n not_o one_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o she_o reign_v above_o 44_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o long_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o treason_n or_o what_o else_o the_o romanist_n please_v almost_o by_o a_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 621._o by_o in_o numerabiles_fw-la angelo_fw-mi licaâ—i_fw-mi martyr_n duâ—em_fw-la ed_n mundum_fw-la campianum_n secuti_fw-la docuetunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n posse_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la regem_fw-la dig_v nitaâ—e_fw-fr regâ—a_fw-fr exuete_fw-fr abr._n bzovius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o bzovius_fw-la their_o papal_a champion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o do_v teach_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o happy_a and_o merciful_a to_o her_o subject_n as_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o throw_v so_o many_o commendation_n on_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o rob_v the_o former_a of_o her_o due_a praise_n the_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v martyrologist_n put_v down_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n year_n 1570_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o man_n martyrdom_n let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o cause_n in_o short_a thus_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v triumphant_o reign_v above_o x_o year_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o subject_n at_o last_o pope_n pius_n v_n take_v a_o humour_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o forsooth_o must_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n declare_v her_o heretic_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o dominion_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v any_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o etc._n etc._n felton_n get_v this_o bull_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n scorn_v to_o seek_v a_o escape_n bold_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v defy_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v 8._o august_n 8._o near_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n now_o for_o any_o thus_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o sovereign_n null_a her_o authority_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o temporality_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o sovereign_n deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o punishment_n this_o man_n incur_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n provide_v he_o will_v also_o consider_v that_o have_v a_o protestant_a thus_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o calvinistical_a firebrand_n then_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v dye_v for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o commend_v felton_n will_v have_v call_v the_o other_o traitor_n and_o yet_o felton_n do_v it_o to_o procure_v a_o national_a rebellion_n this_o and_o some_o other_o disturbance_n occasion_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o put_v forth_o some_o 3._o some_o 13_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o act_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n person_n and_o the_o better_a quiet_v and_o secure_v her_o subject_n and_o dominion_n all_o people_n have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o consult_v either_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o a_o compliance_n so_o that_o who_o suffer_v afterward_o be_v for_o their_o
england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n in_o so_o unnatural_a unchristian_a uncatholick_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o spanish_a faction_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 278._o etc._n id._n pag._n 278._o which_o see_v her_o princely_a heart_n have_v forbear_v as_o no_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a to_o have_v past_o unpunished_a as_o she_o have_v i_o must_v conclude_v and_o end_v as_o we_o begin_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a and_o at_o 3â—4_n at_o id._n pag._n 303_o 3â—4_n last_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v such_o be_v their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v clark_n the_o priest_n who_o also_o suffer_v death_n with_o wâ—tson_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n he_o â—_o he_o reply_v to_o a_o lybel_n fol._n 43._o â—_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defame_v traduce_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o for_o tyranny_n see_v their_o treasonable_a action_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v father_n b._n father_n concert_n ecciel_n angl._n paâ—â—_n 2._o fol._n 39_o b._n parson_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o leave_v these_o single_a testimony_n take_v these_o follow_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o a_o jury_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n 349._o religion_n the_o protestation_n itself_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o roger_n widdâ—ingtons_n theological_a dispute_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o pag_n 346_o 347_o 348_o 349._o have_v first_o thank_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o clemency_n and_o testify_v that_o she_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o their_o allegiance_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o whereas_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o divers_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o sundry_a forcible_a attempt_n for_o invade_v and_o conquer_a her_o dominion_n have_v be_v make_v under_o we_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n and_o intentment_n of_o restore_a catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o course_n most_o strange_a in_o this_o world_n and_o undertake_v peculiarly_a and_o sole_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o kingdom_n among_o other_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o violent_a enterprise_n her_o majesty_n otherwise_o of_o singular_a clemency_n towards_o her_o suctject_n have_v be_v great_o move_v to_o ordain_v and_o execute_v severe_a law_n against_o catholic_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o favour_v these_o conspiracy_n and_o invasion_n then_o perhaps_o have_v ever_o be_v enact_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o such_o hostility_n and_o war_n have_v never_o be_v undertake_v william_n bishop_n secâ—lar-priests_n all_o secâ—lar-priests_n john_n colleton_n priest_n colleton_n colleton_n concern_v in_o the_o quarrel_n at_o wiâ—bich_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n john_n much_o robert_n charnock_n john_n bossevile_n antony_n hebborne_a 1623._o hebborne_a hebborne_a such_o a_o one_o preach_v and_o dye_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o blackfriar_n 1623._o robert_n drury_n mason_n drury_n drury_n write_v against_o mr._n mason_n antony_n champney_n reign_n champney_n champney_n i_o find_v two_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n john_n jackson_n francis_n barneby_n oswald_n needham_n english_a needham_n needham_n translate_v theodoret_n history_n into_o english_a roger_n cadwallader_n robert_n button_n november_n 5._o 1602._o in_o short_a we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a 1581._o good_a cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1581._o authority_n that_o the_o queen_n use_v to_o complain_v with_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o prosecute_v such_o law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o subject_n and_o a_o honest_a 81._o honest_a roger_n widdrington_n confutation_n es_fw-la the_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o tho._n fitz-herbert_n preface_n pag._n 66._o §_o 81._o benedictan_a monk_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n design_v a_o mitigation_n upon_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o that_o this_o toleration_n be_v both_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o at_o rome_n as_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o papal_a cause_n if_o they_o thus_o oppose_v her_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o her_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o banish_v the_o priest_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o france_n and_o venice_n once_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n if_o she_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v their_o life_n away_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o the_o french_a massacre_n nor_o so_o fiery_a as_o her_o sister_n mary_n if_o she_o be_v unblamable_a why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v commend_v her_o prudence_n may_v be_v show_v by_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n her_o courage_n by_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assault_n her_o clemency_n by_o she_o often_o pardon_v her_o enemy_n her_o good_a government_n by_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n her_o subject_n bear_v she_o and_o the_o esteem_n which_o england_n yet_o have_v for_o she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n so_o be_v she_o endear_v and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o as_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o all_o her_o undertake_n here_o so_o let_v she_o not_o be_v vilify_v and_o bespatter_v now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o another_o world_n honour_v with_o many_o year_n and_o triumph_n chap._n iii_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o occasion_v some_o trouble_n in_o england_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a her_o sister_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n though_o white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o have_v she_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o other_o more_o wary_a advise_v they_o against_o such_o rashness_n for_o some_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a trouble_n the_o papist_n themselves_o private_o within_o their_o own_o house_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o enough_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o other_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n but_o deep_o herein_o charge_v by_o 343._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 342_o 343._o sanders_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n go_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o to_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v divine-service_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o english-liturgy_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v a_o wiseman_n conscience_n it_o be_v judicious_o compose_v of_o godly_a prayer_n wave_v all_o dispute_n and_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o may_v have_v long_o continue_v if_o father_n parson_n and_o some_o such_o zealot_n have_v not_o baul_v against_o such_o a_o security_n and_o get_v a_o beyond-sea_n order_n against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n no_o soon_o be_v elizabeth_n acknowledge_v queen_n but_o we_o be_v 103._o be_v peter_n heyliâ—'â—_n ecclesia_fw-la restaâ—â—ata_fw-la pag._n 102_o 103._o tell_v that_o she_o send_v to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o rome_n viz._n sir_n edward_n karn_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n paul_n iv_o of_o her_o sister_n death_n of_o her_o own_o succession_n desire_v that_o all_o good_a office_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o exchange_v between_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v not_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n of_o it_o without_o
which_v nevil_n parry_n offer_v to_o call_v cozen_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o foment_n a_o discontent_n and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v full_o bring_v over_o discourse_v more_o open_o with_o he_o at_o last_o he_o open_v to_o he_o about_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o call_v a_o act_n honourable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n at_o several_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o it_o either_o of_o kill_v of_o she_o in_o whitehall_n garden_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v by_o water_n or_o by_o st._n james_n on_o horseback_n but_o at_o all_o this_o nevil_n seem_v stagger_v parry_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o he_o lend_v he_o a_o burleigh_n a_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n book_n make_v by_o dr._n allen_n afterward_o for_o his_o treason_n make_v cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o now_o this_o book_n wrought_v with_o parry_n himself_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n thus_o it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o forregn_n undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a nevil_n also_o declare_v himself_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o braveness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o they_o both_o swear_v in_o parry_n lodging_n secrecy_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o of_o which_o thus_o parry_n in_o his_o confession_n he_o come_v to_o i_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n offer_v to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o bible_n â—o_o conceal_v and_o constant_o to_o pursue_v the_o enterprise_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o also_o do_v and_o mean_v to_o perform_v the_o kill_v of_o the_o qveen_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o place_n to_o be_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o or_o ten_o horse_n when_o she_o shall_v ride_v abroad_o about_o s._n james_n or_o some_o other_o like_o place_n all_o this_o while_n parry_n carry_v himself_o pretty_a fair_a with_o the_o queen_n several_a time_n confer_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o of_o cardinal_n como_n letter_n by_o which_o discovery_n though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v opportunity_n and_o credit_n he_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o not_o only_o think_v he_o a_o trusty_a loyal_a subject_n but_o intend_v he_o a_o liberal_a pension_n or_o allowance_n whilst_o he_o thus_o get_v esteem_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n contrive_v her_o death_n nevil_n resolve_v to_o discover_v all_o do_v so_o and_o be_v examine_v by_o leycester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n the_o queen_n wonder_v at_o the_o juggle_n and_o contrivance_n but_o have_v it_o keep_v secret_a and_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o plot_n parry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o walsingbam_fw-la the_o sir_n fran._n walsingbam_fw-la secretary_n to_o his_o house_n there_o to_o see_v according_a as_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v if_o he_o will_v any_o way_n confess_v this_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o ready_a on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o discover_v the_o foreign_a design_n against_o her_o majesty_n the_o secretary_n entertain_v he_o kind_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o high_o concern_v her_o majesty_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o she_o have_v thus_o begin_v the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o plot_n in_o hand_n against_o she_o own_o person_n wherewith_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v consider_v the_o great_a trust_n that_o some_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n repose_v in_o he_o of_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o some_o time_n have_v let_v slip_v some_o suspicious_a word_n not_o with_o any_o real_a design_n against_o she_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o other_o parry_n strong_o confide_v in_o nevil_n earnest_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o several_a protestation_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o party_n nor_o privy_a to_o any_o such_o motion_n or_o enterprise_n walsingham_n deal_v fair_o with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o face_n yet_o parry_n deny_v all_o though_o probable_o have_v he_o confess_v and_o these_o be_v hint_n enough_o and_o accuse_v nevil_n at_o this_o first_o ask_v he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o his_o great_a cunning_n be_v oversee_v parry_n thus_o obstinate_a in_o denial_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v home_o but_o lodge_v that_o night_n at_o mr._n secretary_n house_n within_o london_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fill_v his_o head_n full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o pillow_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o secretary_n which_o grant_v he_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o have_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o he_o once_o have_v speech_n with_o one_o nevil_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o one_o of_o dr._n allens_n book_n where_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o benefit_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o protest_v that_o he_o talk_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n that_o night_n he_o be_v examine_v at_o leycester-house_n before_o several_a but_o still_o he_o deny_v all_o whereupon_o nevil_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o punctual_o justify_v every_o circumstance_n before_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o other_o as_o formerly_z deny_v all_o however_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o perceive_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o proof_n against_o he_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n confess_v all_o and_o send_v his_o humble_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v your_o majesty_n may_v see_v by_o my_o voluntary_a confession_n the_o dangerous_a fruit_n of_o a_o discontent_a mind_n and_o how_o constant_o i_o pursue_v my_o first_o conceive_v purpose_n in_o venice_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n continue_v it_o in_o lion_n and_o resolve_v in_o paris_n to_o put_v it_o in_o adventure_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o may_v see_v withal_o how_o it_o be_v commend_v allow_v and_o warrant_v in_o conscience_n divinity_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o great_a divine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n less_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o enterprise_n be_v prevent_v and_o conspiracy_n discover_v by_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n my_o kinsman_n and_o late_o familiar_a friend_n mr._n edmond_n nevil_n privy_a and_o by_o solemn_a oath_n take_v upon_o the_o bible_n party_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o hardly_o glad_a but_o more_o sorry_a in_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o ever_o i_o conceive_v or_o intend_v it_o how_o commendable_a or_o meritorious_a soever_o i_o think_v it_o god_n thank_v he_o and_o forgive_v i_o who_o will_v not_o now_o before_o god_n attempt_v it_o if_o i_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v your_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o my_o death_n and_o example_n may_v as_o well_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v glad_a and_o content_v i_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o prisoner_n let_v she_o be_v honourable_o entreat_v but_o yet_o sure_o guard_v the_o french_a king_n be_v french_a you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o you_o will_v find_v he_o occupy_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o save_v you_o a_o crown_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v now_o honour_v and_o love_v you_o be_o inward_o sorry_a for_o my_o offence_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v you_o amends_o by_o my_o death_n and_o patience_n discharge_v i_o a_o culpa_fw-la but_o not_o a_o poena_n good_a lady_n and_o so_o fare_v well_o most_o gracious_a and_o the_o best_a nature_a and_o qualify_a queen_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o england_n â—rom_o the_o tower_n the_o 14_o of_o february_n 1584._o w._n parry_n in_o short_a parry_n be_v arraign_v and_o try_v at_o westminster_n where_o at_o first_o he_o confess_v
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
vilify_v and_o discourage_v her_o priest_n thereby_o to_o make_v her_o contemptible_a to_o very_a pagan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o all_o other_o rebel_n do_v they_o make_v a_o grand_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n appoint_v such_o prayer_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v for_o good_a success_n viz._n the_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o these_o five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o a_o word_n of_o cognizance_n they_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o constitute_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v no_o quarter_n but_o kill_v all_o their_o opposer_n as_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o and_o lodowick_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o spire_n this_o intend_a rebellion_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a bud_n by_o a_o timely_a discovery_n be_v quell_v which_o occasion_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a undertaker_n but_o from_o this_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o leaguer_n or_o covenanter_n who_o carry_v on_o their_o rebellion_n with_o more_o success_n and_o vigour_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o this_o league_n there_o be_v three_o family_n chief_o concern_v of_o who_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o haste_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o not_o that_o we_o design_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o child_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o herald_n but_o only_a those_o who_o may_v afford_v some_o light_n to_o the_o more_o common_a reader_n of_o this_o short_a essay_n of_o the_o french_a league_n the_o family_n be_v those_o of_o i._o valois_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o ii_o bourbon_z next_z heir_n to_o the_o crown_n begin_v with_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n iii_o guise_n assist_v by_o their_o chief_n lorraine_n francois_n 1._o de_fw-fr valois_n henry_n ii_o de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n wound_v in_o the_o eye_n at_o tilt_n by_o count_n 1576._o count_n behead_v at_o paris_n as_o a_o rebel_n 1574_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o treason_n revoke_v 1576._o montgomery_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1559._o françois_fw-fr ii_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1560._o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1574._o hen._n iii_o king_n of_o france_n murder_v by_o a_o monk_n 1589._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n anjou_n brabant_n etc._n etc._n die_v 1584._o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o lorenzo_n duke_n of_o urbino_n cousin_n to_o alexander_n duke_n of_o florence_n she_o die_v at_o bloys_n 1589._o by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n so_o call_v from_o a_o little_a territory_n north-east_n of_o paris_n betwixt_o picardy_n and_o champagne_n fail_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n as_o next_o heir_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n iu._n alencon_n a_o town_n in_o low_a normandy_n it_o be_v former_o a_o earldom_n but_o king_n charles_n vi_o raise_a it_o up_o to_o a_o dukedom_n 1414._o though_v 65._o though_v le_fw-fr â—ray_fw-fr ostat_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n pag._n 65._o du_fw-fr verdier_n by_o a_o mistake_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o duchy_n by_o king_n lewis_n ix_o surname_v the_o saint_n bourbon_z this_o family_n be_v so_o name_v from_o a_o town_n in_o aquitaine_n call_v bourbon_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o l'archambault_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o burgundy_n call_v bourbon_n l'ancien_fw-fr but_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n bourbon_n lancy_n it_o be_v erect_v from_o a_o barony_n into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n iv_o surname_v le_v bel_n 1327._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o family_n according_a to_o some_o man_n and_o for_o its_o commendation_n 628._o commendation_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr pâ—g_n 628._o du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v say_v enough_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o people_n christendom_n and_o the_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o draw_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n from_o robert_n son_n to_o s._n lewis_n ix_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n die_v 1536._o antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n marry_v to_o jane_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n to_o henry_n d'albret_n second_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o so_o by_o his_o wife_n become_v king_n of_o navarre_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1562._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o iv_o of_o france_n be_v murder_v 1610._o charles_n the_o old_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n by_o the_o leaguer_n call_v king_n charles_n x._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 1590._o lewis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnac_n 1569._o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v die_v 1588._o henry_n bear_v 1588._o die_v 1646._o charles_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o vendosme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n call_v of_o bourbon_n die_v 1594._o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o thirdling_n or_o three_o party_n françoise_n daughter_n to_o rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n die_v 1550._o vendosme_n a_o town_n in_o beausse_fw-fr be_v from_o a_o earldom_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o king_n francis_n i._n 1514._o conde_n '_o a_fw-fr town_n in_o hainault_n or_o henegow_n whence_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n take_v their_o title_n guise_n this_o family_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr bear_v at_o bar-le-duc_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o thoul_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v a_o vassal_n to_o that_o family_n we_o may_v allow_v he_o to_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v for_o original_n and_o though_o he_o preface_n his_o history_n with_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n yet_o his_o modesty_n allow_v he_o to_o fetch_v this_o family_n no_o high_o than_o the_o story_n of_o troy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o old_a monkish_a tale-teller_n to_o draw_v the_o beginning_n of_o most_o kingdom_n from_o the_o legendary_n of_o that_o scatter_a people_n lotharius_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o lewis_n let_v debonnaire_a make_v his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n or_o lothaire_n king_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v lorraine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lotair-riick_a and_o lot-reyck_a the_o dominion_n possession_n jurisdiction_n or_o kingdom_n of_o lotaire_n or_o lotharius_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o dukedom_n to_o which_o now_o the_o name_n only_o belong_v rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hierusasem_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o calabria_n philippe_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guelderlandt_n and_o after_o his_o death_n her_o husband_n rené_fw-fr take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n also_o antoine_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n &_o bar_n count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n marques_n de_fw-fr pont_n die_v 1544._o renee_n daughter_n to_o guilbert_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n count_n of_o mont-pensy_a die_v 1439._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n die_v 1545._o charles_n iii_o marry_v to_o claude_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n he_o die_v 1608._o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o strasburg_n which_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n he_o die_v 1607._o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n conte_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n and_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1576._o charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o die_v 1587._o philippe-emanuel_n duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1602._o lovyse_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n wife_n to_o k._n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr joinville_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o champagne_n and_o burgundy_n he_o marry_v antoinette_n daughter_n to_o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vendosme_n she_o die_v 1583._o this_o claude_n de_fw-fr guise_n be_v the_o first_o and_o top_n of_o that_o house_n which_o by_o his_o child_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o follow_a branch_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v by_o poltrot_n at_o orleans_n 1653._o anne_n d'este_fw-fr sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o widow_n to_o this_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o charles_n prince_n of_o joinville_n after_o his_o father_n death_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n charles_n duke_n of_o mayenne_n die_v 1611_o catherine_n wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n henry_n slay_v before_o montauban_n 1621._o lewis_n card._n de_fw
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
france_n and_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o a_o lady_n of_o excellent_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o writing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o she_o memoires_n that_o she_o write_v they_o more_o to_o justify_v herself_o and_o wipe_v off_o some_o stain_n then_o to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o what_o be_v true_a for_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n that_o she_o atte_v however_o it_o be_v have_v be_v marry_v many_o year_n without_o either_o child_n or_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v at_o last_o divorce_v from_o he_o 1599_o as_o be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n and_o too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o she_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n her_o father_n henry_n ii_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o nullity_n confirm_v and_o to_o the_o divorce_v ratify_v by_o clement_n viii_o though_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v former_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n but_o for_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n natural_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o variety_n to_o which_o he_o want_v not_o many_o flatter_a promoter_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o dame_n of_o pleasure_n want_v but_o a_o litâ—â—e_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o margaret_n have_v be_v thus_o for_o 27_o year_n fruitless_a the_o people_n desire_v succession_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o happen_v from_o maria_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o francisco_n grand_a duke_n of_o tuscamy_n marry_v upon_o the_o divorce_n to_o this_o henry_n margaret_n who_o yet_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n die_v 1615_o who_o do_v 31._o do_v man_n oâ—râ—s_v p._n 31._o confess_v that_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o massacre_n do_v design_n it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o what_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o french_a court_n of_o which_o a_o late_a excellent_a author_n do_v give_v this_o character_n 〈…〉_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o that_o then_o it_o never_o be_v there_o any_o more_o vicious_a or_o more_o corrupt_v where_o then_o atheism_n sorcery_n impiety_n ingratitude_n perfidiousness_n poison_n murdering_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a wickedness_n do_v sway_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o design_n of_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n one_o that_o have_v leave_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o black_a character_n behind_o she_o some_o make_v she_o the_o authoress_n of_o the_o many_o misery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o find_v one_o thus_o very_a bite_n against_o she_o tres_fw-fr erebi_n furias_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la credit_n vates_fw-la 272_o tho._n lanâ—_n consult_v germ._n p._n 272_o addita_fw-la nam_fw-la quarta_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la catherina_n tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la tres_fw-la furias_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la orcus_n haec_fw-la catherina_n foret_fw-la pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la una_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o the_o fury_n be_v but_o three_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o since_o catherine_n do_v make_v the_o number_n four_o and_o yet_o shall_v hell_n cashier_v those_o three_o this_o kate_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o plague_v grim_a pluto_n state_n and_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o ill-will_n these_o brother_n of_o valois_n bear_v one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o these_o trouble_n and_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ravish_v the_o french_a crown_n one_o from_o grand_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr another_o on_o which_o he_o remark_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o all_o die_v unhappy_o and_o possible_o these_o garboil_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v somewhat_o promote_v by_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o 78._o very_o phil._n brist_n geogr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 78._o fickle_a and_o quarrelsome_a the_o sieur_n montaigne_n himself_o confess_v and_o assert_v that_o 666._o that_o mettez_fw-fr 3_o francois_n au_fw-fr desert_n de_fw-fr libye_n ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr pâ—s_fw-fr un_fw-fr mois_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr sans_fw-fr se_fw-fr harceler_n &_o esgrat_n never_o lâ—s_v essais_n de_fw-fr moâ—taigne_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o p._n 666._o if_o three_o frenchman_n be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o libya_n where_o self-preservation_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o before_o a_o month_n end_n they_o will_v be_v provoke_v scratch_a and_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o brother_n king_n 79._o king_n fuseb_n philod_n lp_v cosmopolit_fw-la dialog_n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 79._o some_o think_v that_o the_o famous_a french_a poet_n pierre_n de_fw-fr ronsard_n though_o a_o zealous_a romanist_n do_v design_n their_o character_n and_o vice_n under_o counterfeit_a name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o la_fw-fr trançiade_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o let_v other_o judge_n however_o though_o these_o accident_n may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o follow_a mischief_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o horrid_a league_n more_o high_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n of_o which_o pretend_v holy_a covenant_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o worse_a then_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o huguenot_n where_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v of_o which_o thus_o a_o etc._n a_o tho._n daneâ—t_n hist_o of_o france_n in_o epist_n dedic_n dr._n pet._n du_fw-fr mâ—ulin's_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n c._n 2._o p._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n eye-witness_n do_v testify_v 1577._o we_o find_v such_o a_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o bayonne_n and_o bourdeaux_n that_o whole_a forest_n and_o wood_n be_v turn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o town_n utter_o desolate_v the_o people_n disperse_v the_o church_n quite_o subvert_v and_o the_o child_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o be_v record_v remain_v unchristn_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o wherever_o the_o fault_n lie_v i_o shall_v not_o apologise_v here_o for_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o too_o much_o bias_v by_o fury_n and_o indiscretion_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v to_o those_o holy_a people_n who_o cry_v up_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o such_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o here_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o huguenot_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o vindication_n that_o these_o trouble_n be_v neither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n nor_o between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o guise_n with_o their_o minion_n the_o first_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v sway_v all_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n to_o who_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o in_o the_o minority_n or_o indisposition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o so_o one_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o they_o think_v their_o right_n and_o another_o time_n think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o judge_v be_v at_o this_o time_n nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o guisard_n under_o plot_v against_o the_o king_n sigismundus_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o much_o commend_v 1573_o 1572_o 1573_o for_o his_o prudence_n valour_n and_o learning_n die_a the_o people_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n who_o according_o go_v into_o poland_n and_o be_v there_o feb._n there_o feb._n crown_v but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n his_o brother_n may._n brother_n 30_o may._n charles_n die_v year_n 1574_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o next_o and_o so_o upon_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o june_n he_o june_n steal_v out_o of_o poland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o native_n and_o post_n to_o his_o hereditary_a throne_n which_o he_o think_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o other_o elective_a yet_o in_o france_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o king_n
and_o phil._n briet_fw-la annâ—l_n spond_n §_o 1._o sign_n of_o poison_n which_o some_o 935._o some_o andr._n favyn_n p._n 926_o 935._o think_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o covenant_a faction_n yet_o at_o his_o funeral_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n can_v 25._o can_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart._n 25._o show_v as_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a a_o visage_n as_o any_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o guisian_n for_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v be_v about_o nine_o year_n marry_v without_o any_o probability_n of_o have_v child_n for_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o 11._o of_o journal_n 23_o jan._n 1579._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o hallow_a shirt_n and_o smock_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n to_o end_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n yet_o here_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o uncle_n or_o the_o nephew_n be_v to_o succeed_v whether_o cardinal_n bourbon_n or_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v next_o heir_n and_o the_o guisard_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o cardinal_n right_a by_o his_o interest_n think_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o design_n for_o it_o be_v his_o main_a plot_n to_o get_v navarre_n exclude_v and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v perform_v see_v he_o as_o also_o his_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n after_o navarre_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v he_o declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n be_v crazy_a infirm_a and_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o guise_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o property_n of_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n guise_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n so_o well_o that_o be_v already_o very_o popular_a with_o the_o romanist_n he_o may_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o himself_o have_v get_v many_o to_o vaunt_v much_o of_o his_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n however_o thing_n go_v it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o act_v under_o the_o feeble_a cardinal_n as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o '_o foresay_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n henry_n iii_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n 158â—_n journal_n sâ—â—t_n 158â—_n that_o suppose_v himself_n shall_v die_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o precede_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n at_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n laugh_v and_o jeer_v he_o yet_o guise_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n some_o be_v malcontent_n other_o that_o love_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n as_o their_o lawyer_n some_o lead_v by_o interest_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o persuade_v by_o a_o holy_a zele_n think_v religion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gaâ—p_n and_o no_o way_n to_o recover_v she_o but_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o the_o guisard_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o the_o king_n have_v some_o hint_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o join_v with_o navarre_n yet_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v his_o conversion_n but_o in_o this_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v however_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o force_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v when_o he_o please_v at_o his_o service_n either_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o or_o to_o quell_v the_o covenanter_n the_o leaguer_n inform_v of_o these_o consultation_n take_v opportunity_n thence_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n calling_z him_z heretic_n give_v out_o that_o he_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o make_v no_o small_a noise_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o garter_n from_o the_o english_a queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n of_o thes_n urnal_n by_o a_o mistake_n say_v warwick_n derby_n who_o they_o calumniate_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n head_n with_o mischief_n and_o sedition_n they_o keep_v in_o pay_n divers_a priest_n who_o daily_o teach_v their_o flock_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v their_o grand_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr duty_n that_o no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v well_o order_v be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v its_o due_a bound_n be_v not_o authority_n but_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o from_o these_o head_n they_o frame_v what_o interpretation_n please_v they_o best_o and_o of_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o at_o that_o time_n public_o maintain_v in_o disputation_n publish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n private_a or_o otherwise_o to_o depose_v or_o kill_v any_o 23._o ant_n colynâ—â—_n p._n 23._o king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v wicked_a evil_a man_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o disputant_n head_n for_o the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o pretend_a divinity_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o accident_n for_o the_o sorbonni_v be_v found_v shoot_v to_o death_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o college_n but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o story_n suppose_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o leaguer_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o trial_n and_o some_o further_a discovery_n it_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o set_v he_o on_o work_n in_o these_o division_n and_o divers_a interest_n we_o may_v suppose_v france_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n every_o faction_n pretend_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o among_o the_o many_o lampoon_n that_o then_o fly_v abroad_o this_o follow_v be_v hold_v not_o amiss_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o play_n each_o party_n speak_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o aim_n le_z roy_fw-fr je_fw-fr desire_n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr je_fw-fr jure_fw-la le_z duc_n de_fw-fr guise_n mais_n si_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n mon_fw-fr espoir_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr rien_fw-fr le_z duc_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr vient_fw-fr le_fw-fr credit_n &_o le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr guise_n le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr s'offre_v pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couverture_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n c_o '_o il_fw-fr qui_fw-fr compte_fw-fr sans_fw-fr moi_fw-fr pensant_fw-la que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'endure_n comptera_n par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr fois_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'_fw-fr en_fw-fr assure_v bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_z chacun_fw-fr peut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr compter_n ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr pense_fw-fr estre_fw-fr sien_fw-fr la_fw-fr royne_fw-fr mere_a la_fw-fr dispute_n ne_fw-fr vault_n pendant_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr dure_v le_z duc_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n poursuivons_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n &_o say_v project_n le_z duc_n de_fw-fr savoye_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr donques_fw-la perdera_fw-la la_fw-fr france_z &_o say_v subject_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr si_fw-mi la_fw-fr france_z se_z pert_a je_fw-fr l'aura_fw-fr toast_n trouve_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n tout_fw-fr beau_fw-fr il_fw-it ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr un_fw-fr os_fw-la et_fw-la ceux_fw-fr la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr mal_fw-fr ma_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr esprouvee_a qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'ambition_n i_o troublent_a le_fw-fr repos_fw-la the_o king_n peace_n i_o desire_v all_o war_n i_o '_o d_o have_v repel_v duke_z of_o guise_n but_o by_o a_o peace_n my_o hope_n and_o plot_n be_v quell_v duke_z of_o mayenne_n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o by_o war_n gain_v glory_n thence_o cardinal_z of_o guise_n and_o we_o have_v occasion_n cloak_v with_o fair_a pretence_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o plot_n without_o i_o think_v i_o will_v remain_v so_o unconcern_v
the_o king_n in_o which_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v real_o and_o brisk_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v from_o his_o court_n council_z and_o their_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v some_o strong_a place_n unto_o the_o covenant_a prince_n where_o they_o may_v keep_v garrison_n and_o make_v fortification_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o army_n near_o lorraine_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o the_o league_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o huguenot_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o satisfy_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o future_a design_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a the_o king_n receive_v the_o proposition_n with_o a_o seem_o content_v countenance_n but_o defer_v his_o answer_n nor_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n care_v much_o whether_o he_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n or_o no_o the_o design_n be_v only_o to_o render_v his_o majesty_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o religion_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o fair_a and_o dissemble_a carriage_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n good_a of_o religion_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o king_n pimp_n flatter_a upstart_a favourite_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v in_o procure_v favour_n and_o esteem_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n carriage_n and_o action_n who_o only_a care_n be_v luxury_n and_o idleness_n dance_a fool_n with_o little_a dog_n prattle_v with_o bird_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a gaiety_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o guisard_n upon_o which_o they_o daily_o spread_v abroad_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o neglect_n and_o occasion_n their_o pamphlet_n libel_n and_o lampoon_n while_o the_o zele_n and_o honour_n of_o guise_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n style_v he_o the_o new_a david_n year_n 1588._o the_o second_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o new_a gideon_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o secret_a council_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o paris_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o have_v as_o former_o say_v for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o their_o plot_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o alderman_n into_o les_fw-fr seize_v quartâ—ers_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o quaâ—tinier_n or_o alderman_n xvi_o ward_n or_o quarter_n appoint_v a_o trusty_a covenanter_n to_o supervise_v every_o ward_n and_o the_o leaguer_n in_o that_o division_n from_o which_o number_n the_o chief_a and_o council_n of_o the_o guisard_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v the_o sixteen_o les_fw-fr seize_v but_o guise_n now_o perceive_v the_o business_n daily_o to_o ripen_v for_o action_n think_v this_o division_n not_o close_a enough_o therefore_o send_v back_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n one_o of_o their_o busy_a counselor_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o desire_n who_o forth_o with_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n a_o map_n of_o paris_n purposely_o divide_v into_o five_o quarter_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v now_o by_o the_o duke_n a_o colonel_n appoint_v over_o it_o their_o name_n be_v count_n de_fw-fr brissac_n the_o sieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr bois-dauphin_n the_o chamois_n d'eschavole_n and_o colonel_n st._n paul_n and_o under_o every_o colonel_n be_v several_a captain_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v a_o note_n what_o to_o do_v where_o any_o may_v have_v arm_n that_o want_v beside_o he_o have_v order_v the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o other_o his_o associate_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n at_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o guisard_n now_o die_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v poison_v he_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o with_o he_o may_v that_o branch_n have_v end_v but_o that_o his_o princess_n imprison_v upon_o suspicion_n as_o guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n a_o little_a after_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n and_o be_v call_v henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n life_n have_v former_o several_a time_n be_v attempt_v of_o which_o do_v aubigne_n will_v afford_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o odd_a story_n and_o in_o this_o year_n 5_o year_n tom._n 2_o l._n 5._o ch_n 5_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr calliere_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o another_o design_n against_o his_o person_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v it_o any_o way_n will_v 221._o will_v hist_o d_o m._n â—u_n matignon_n p._n 219_o 220_o 221._o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o guise_n and_o his_o party_n who_o about_o this_o time_n do_v †_o spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a whether_o to_o encourage_v their_o associate_n to_o dismay_v the_o huguenot_n or_o that_o they_o know_v of_o some_o attempt_n 214_o attempt_n ant._n colynet_n p._n 214_o against_o his_o life_n and_o hope_v they_o will_v according_o take_v effect_n let_v other_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o parisian_n carry_v on_o their_o plot_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o a_o pretty_a readiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n then_o to_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_a among_o the_o whipping-friar_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o retinue_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o may_v without_o much_o difficulty_n seize_v on_o he_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cloister_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o summon_v the_o states-general_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o king_n unfitness_n to_o rule_v and_o so_o the_o league_n may_v sway_v all_o as_o he_o please_v but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a go_v not_o abroad_o that_o day_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o snare_n yet_o the_o covenanter_n proceed_v make_v a_o secret_a muster_n of_o their_o force_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v about_o xxx_o thousand_o stout_a man_n and_o perceive_v their_o design_n discover_v but_o by_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o waste_v time_n or_o give_v the_o king_n opportunity_n to_o seize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o prevent_v their_o contrivance_n wherefore_o they_o send_v to_o guise_n to_o come_v without_o fail_n who_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v many_o officer_n to_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o city_n against_o his_o come_n the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o advise_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o faction_n at_o court_n do_v somewhat_o weaken_v the_o determination_n yet_o he_o get_v some_o company_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o lovure_n procure_v what_o friend_n he_o can_v secret_o to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o cope_v with_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o cool_v at_o his_o preparation_n about_o this_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n accompany_v may._n 5_o may._n not_o with_o aboun_n six_o or_o sevee_a the_o sixteen_o design_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o return_n then_o to_o alarm_n the_o city_n by_o give_v out_o that_o the_o huguenot_n have_v surprise_v he_o and_o in_o tend_v his_o death_n think_v by_o this_o trick_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o confederate_n but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o his_o guard_n and_o so_o this_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o design_a treachery_n catharine_n duchess_n of_o montpensier_n and_o sister_n to_o guise_n be_v a_o active_a instrument_n the_o king_n be_v also_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o poulain_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o the_o covenanter_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o send_v several_a messenger_n to_o he_o with_o express_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o which_o he_o give_v cunning_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disobey_v and_o according_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n attended_z with_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n not_o keep_v the_o high_a road_n but_o through_o by_o and_o private_a passage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o so_o seem_v public_o to_o disobey_v his_o majesty_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o people_n run_v mad_a with_o joy_n
city_n and_o palace_n kill_v his_o guard_n who_o endeavour_v his_o defence_n seize_v on_o his_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o plot_n how_o to_o get_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v incapable_a of_o inheritance_n have_v take_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n from_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o persuade_v that_o guise_n his_o design_n be_v to_o grand_fw-fr to_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr dethrone_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o troublesome_a subject_n the_o king_n counselor_n confess_v necessity_n now_o or_o never_o require_v it_o but_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o try_v he_o â—or_a treason_n condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o favourite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o so_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o at_o blois_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o from_o paris_n the_o head_n and_o nest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o according_o he_o be_v 1588._o be_v 23_o dec._n 1588._o slay_v at_o the_o court_n or_o castle_n be_v go_v thither_o to_o sit_v in_o privy_a council_n there_o be_v also_o take_v lewis_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a covenanter_n who_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v slay_v the_o next_o day_n though_o be_v dec._n 24_o dec._n a_o clergyman_n many_o have_v refuse_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n their_o flesh_n be_v present_o consume_v in_o quick_a lime_n their_o bone_n burn_v and_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n or_o secret_o inter_v thereby_o remove_v all_o tragical_a and_o woeful_a object_n and_o prevent_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v suppose_v many_o of_o the_o leaguer_n will_v nor_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o reverence_v such_o a_o love_n have_v these_o lorrainer_n gain_v of_o who_o some_o say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a even_o in_o italy_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v such_o favourite_n guise_n le_fw-fr country_n guise_n with_o the_o spaniard_n why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o moor_n expel_v thence_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o do_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n why_o do_v they_o not_o war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o regain_n of_o saluzzo_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o come_v to_o disturb_v france_n wherein_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n chap._n v._n year_n 1589_o the_o soâ—bonne_n decree_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o so_o may_v fight_v and_o act_n against_o the_o king_n with_o all_o their_o might_n their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o order_n that_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o their_o missal_n or_o collect_v whatsoever_o lion_n join_v its_o interest_n with_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o guise_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 1589._o 5_o jan._n 1589._o catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n at_o blois_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o politic_a deep_a reach_n and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o any_o business_n but_o withal_o be_v a_o italian_a very_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a not_o regard_v what_o mean_n she_o use_v or_o what_o blood_n she_o shed_v so_o she_o do_v but_o obtain_v her_o design_n she_o be_v bury_v at_o blois_n though_o she_o intend_v her_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n denis_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o her_o husband_n henry_n ii_o for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v build_v a_o neat_a round_o little_a chapel_n in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a some_o of_o the_o guisard_n declare_v journal_n journal_n they_o will_v throw_v her_o body_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o into_o the_o river_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o guise_n dispatch_v but_o king_n henry_n iii_o haste_v to_o his_o mother_n tell_v she_o i_o be_o now_o king_n of_o france_n have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o think_v his_o word_n may_v have_v prove_v true_a have_v he_o be_v more_o active_a and_o follow_v his_o blow_n but_o instead_o of_o mount_v present_o to_o horse_n whereby_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o friend_n and_o daunt_v the_o covenanter_n now_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n he_o stay_v trifle_v away_o the_o time_n at_o blois_n examine_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n there_o so_o that_o the_o leaguer_n have_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o throw_v off_o their_o amazement_n regain_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o former_a fear_n of_o themselves_o and_o pity_n of_o the_o late_a guise_n into_o the_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n at_o paris_n the_o people_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n the_o pulpit_n be_v then_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o kingdom_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o rebellion_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n lincestre_n be_v very_o zealous_a one_o time_n command_v all_o his_o auditor_n to_o swear_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o token_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v up_o present_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o late_a english_a curse_a covenant_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o call_v aloud_o to_o achâ—lles_n journal_n journal_n the_o harlay_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n to_o hold_v his_o so_o high_a up_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o harlay_n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o abominable_a life_n and_o actâ—â—â—s_n of_o that_o perfidious_a tyrant_n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n mean_v the_o king_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o devil_n undertake_v also_o out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n to_o show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o henry_n use_v to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o another_o time_n affirm_v that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n then_o and_o there_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n another_o in_o his_o preachment_n conclude_v his_o large_a commendation_n of_o guise_n address_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n sit_v just_a over_o against_o he_o bawl_v out_o o_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v the_o people_n put_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n 158â—_n 30_o jan._n 158â—_n to_o defend_v according_a to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n paris_n and_o all_o other_o confederate_v place_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v all_o their_o fellow_n leaguer_n against_o all_o other_o their_o opposite_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o late_a kill_n and_o imprison_v at_o bloys_n and_o they_o also_o propose_v two_o quaeres_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o college_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la octuagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la die_fw-la septima_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n sanctissima_fw-la facultas_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la congregata_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la collegium_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la publicam_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dictae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebratam_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la d._n d._n praefecto_fw-la aedilibus_fw-la consulibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la civibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la tam_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la publico_fw-la instrumento_fw-la &_o tabellis_fw-la per_fw-la eorundem_fw-la actuarium_fw-la obsignatis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la sigillo_fw-la munitis_fw-la deliberatura_fw-la super_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la qui_fw-la deprompti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la libello_fw-la supplici_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la civium_fw-la i._o a_o populus_fw-la
or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr lâ—i_fw-fr ligue_n uâ—l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n jâ—lieâ—_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o bâ—d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n dâ—_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n
council_n of_o the_o union_n which_o with_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o conclude_v all_o the_o most_o weighty_a business_n however_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o be_v leave_v chief_o to_o look_v to_o paris_n and_o now_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a oath_n this_o new_a one_o we_o do_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o catholic_n new_o appoint_v at_o paris_n and_o also_o engage_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o see_v it_o submit_v to_o by_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o a_o little_a after_o mayenne_n add_v some_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o council_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lieur_n and_o now_o the_o leaguer_n prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n every_o where_o though_o he_o free_o offer_v all_o pardon_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o send_v to_o mayenne_n again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v peace_n make_v but_o this_o the_o duke_n absolute_o deni_v nor_o will_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n though_o moresini_n the_o cardinal_n legat_n interpose_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o proclaim_v mayenne_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n traitor_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o paris_n to_o tours_n by_o proclamation_n himself_o then_o reside_v there_o and_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a parlement-man_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o from_o paris_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o city_n of_o senlis_n testify_v their_o loyalty_n for_o though_o at_o first_o 393._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 392_o 393._o that_o place_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o guisard_n yet_o now_o upon_o honest_a thought_n they_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v close_o besiege_v and_o batter_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o the_o parisian_n and_o be_v put_v to_o some_o strait_n and_o summon_v to_o yield_v they_o promise_v to_o make_v answer_n next_o morning_n which_o they_o do_v by_o hang_v out_o a_o pourtraicture_n over_o the_o wall_n by_o they_o new_o paint_v wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o aumale_a hang_n on_o gibbet_n and_o their_o sister_n catharine_n duchess_n of_o montpensier_n kneel_v at_o their_o foot_n tear_v her_o hair_n weeping_z and_o bewail_v their_o sad_a misfortune_n at_o last_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o these_o royalist_n escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o leaguer_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n the_o king_n see_v the_o covenanter_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o to_o throw_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n though_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o abhor_v a_o huguenot_n who_o have_v under_o his_o command_n a_o good_a experience_a army_n and_o from_o who_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o assistanee_n navarre_n have_v by_o a_o manifesto_n protest_v against_o the_o covenant_a rebellion_n and_o proffer_a his_o service_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o short_a a_o peace_n or_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o king_n at_o which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n bernardino_n mendoza_n forsake_v the_o â—1_n vide_fw-la d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 30_o â—1_n court_n without_o take_v leave_n go_v to_o paris_n reside_v with_o the_o covenanter_n where_o he_o become_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a design_n and_o cardinal_n morosini_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o rome_n and_o now_o be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n name_n be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v use_v great_a mean_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o yet_o the_o agitator_n of_o the_o league_n be_v so_o persuasive_a and_o prevalent_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o a_o monitory_a bull_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n if_o within_o 30_o day_n he_o release_v not_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o within_o 60_o day_n to_o make_v his_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n guise_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o absolute_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bull_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a bullaria_n and_o so_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v have_v take_v as_o follow_v sixtus_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la altitudo_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la coelestia_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la simulque_fw-la supra_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la verax_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la proevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la meritis_fw-la licet_fw-la imparibus_fw-la divina_fw-la disponente_fw-la clementia_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o in_o throno_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hierimiae_n propheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la disperdas_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n supremam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la universae_fw-la terrae_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la populos_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la ultionem_fw-la â—ei_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la praevenit_fw-la paratam_fw-la temperate_a &_o quos_fw-la impoeniteutes_fw-gr videt_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la severa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la coercet_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la comminetur_fw-la in_o assidue_fw-la autem_fw-la peccantes_fw-la &_o in_fw-la peccatis_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la cum_fw-la excessuum_fw-la gravitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la fine_n transierit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redeant_fw-la coelestia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arma_fw-la exercet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la pro_fw-la commisso_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la salubriter_fw-la cogimur_fw-la providere_fw-la â—e_n per_fw-la insidias_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la hostess_fw-la eorum_fw-la salus_fw-la qui_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ruat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la adducatur_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatores_fw-la paterna_fw-la nostra_fw-la monitione_n &_o redarguatione_n aut_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la revertantur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la charitatis_fw-la zelus_fw-la per_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la &_o monitionis_fw-la remedia_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ipsique_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la tandem_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gladii_fw-la mucrone_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vibrato_fw-la veluti_fw-la putrida_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la sincero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purum_fw-la custodire_fw-la debemus_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la &_o seperentur_fw-la sane_n cum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la mensibus_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la fama_fw-la publica_fw-la ita_fw-la reference_n &_o increbrescente_a pervenisset_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filli_fw-la nostri_fw-la joannis_n francisci_fw-la tituli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nerei_fw-la &_o archilei_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la mauroceni_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o regn_n francia_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la legati_fw-la certiores_fw-la facti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la notorium_fw-la universis_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la henricus_fw-la iii_o francorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ludovicum_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la r._n e._n presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la guisium_n metropolytanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la rhemensis_n archiepiscopum_fw-la seu_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la administratorem_fw-la ac_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legatum_fw-la natum_fw-la capi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la carcere_fw-la conjici_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la sequenti_fw-la in_o
sed_fw-la ista_fw-la locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la exterius_fw-la patent_n faxit_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la horrendo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la supernae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la admoniti_fw-la in_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la redeant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la coepit_fw-la benign_a prosequatur_fw-la ac_fw-la perficiat_fw-la sicut_fw-la eum_fw-la facturum_fw-la speramus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la erepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la perenâ—es_fw-la illi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la consider_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o and_o apply_v my_o whole_a understanding_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o of_o late_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o right_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n i_o have_v wrought_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o french_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friar_n for_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v all_o other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n refer_v the_o same_o word_n most_o true_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o work_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v by_o it_o some_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v with_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o casualty_n fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o thing_n befall_v by_o the_o determine_a providence_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o yet_o great_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v wont_a to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o for_o the_o philos_n say_v that_o thing_n past_a be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n present_a of_o be_v &_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o of_o possibility_n for_o which_o certainty_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o speak_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v a_o famous_a notable_a and_o almost_o incredible_a thing_n nor_o do_v or_o achieve_v without_o the_o particular_a providence_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o friar_n have_v kill_v a_o king_n not_o a_o paint_a one_o or_o one_o draw_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o a_o wall_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n compass_v and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n which_o true_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o perhaps_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v but_o for_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o slay_v be_v easy_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v even_o as_o we_o present_o agree_v unto_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o if_o we_o add_v of_o a_o virgin_n then_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o even_o so_o we_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n be_v according_a to_o humane_a understanding_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o one_o be_v awaken_v again_o out_o of_o sleep_n ecstasy_n or_o a_o swoon_n because_o it_o oft_o happen_v so_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o natural_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v so_o incredible_a unto_o flesh_n that_o s._n paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o this_o point_n be_v dislike_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n so_o that_o many_o as_o s._n luke_n witness_v do_v mock_v he_o and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o which_o befall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n thereof_o speak_v the_o prophet_n that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o by_o submit_v our_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n by_o these_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v incredible_a by_o nature_n become_v credible_a by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o be_v do_v supernatural_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o true_o we_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o faithful_o believe_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o be_v only_a flesh_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o then_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v it_o even_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o comparison_n a_o infallible_a comparison_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o poor_a simple_a and_o weak_a friar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n environ_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a capacity_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a or_o altogether_o improbable_a yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n herein_o and_o by_o what_o accustom_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o most_o just_a judgement_n against_o he_o then_o most_o firm_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n we_o must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o as_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o some_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o unto_o fortune_n or_o such_o like_a accidentary_a event_n but_o as_o those_o who_o more_o near_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n easy_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o befall_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a rare_a and_o weighty_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o only_a author_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n be_v more_o see_v then_o in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o read_v in_o the_o maccabee_n how_o eleazar_n offer_v himself_o unto_o a_o sure_a death_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o battle_n espy_v a_o elephani_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n whereon_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n himself_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n cast_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o and_o there_o make_v a_o way_n per_fw-la force_n gâ—t_v to_o the_o beast_n go_v under_o she_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o her_o belly_n and_o so_o fly_v she_o and_o she_o fall_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o here_o we_o see_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o zele_n valiantness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o enterprise_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v for_o eleazar_n be_v a_o soldier_n exercise_v in_o weapon_n train_v up_o in_o
arm_n set_v in_o battle_n embolden_v with_o courage_n and_o inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o anger_n whereas_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o abhor_v of_o blood_n by_o order_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n again_o eleazar_n know_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entomb_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o monk_n look_v only_o for_o death_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o grave_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o this_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v suffer_v no_o comparison_n the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n judith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v her_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o god_n inspiration_n to_o kill_v holofernes_n chieftain_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o she_o also_o accomplish_v wherein_o although_o appear_v many_o and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n yet_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o holy_a woman_n disclose_v part_n of_o her_o intention_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a elder_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o search_v which_o in_o time_n of_o siege_n be_v use_v so_o strict_o that_o a_o fly_n can_v hardly_o without_o examine_v get_v by_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n through_o who_o camp_n and_o watchas_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o often_o examine_v and_o search_v yet_o be_v a_o woman_n carry_v no_o letter_n nor_o arm_n whence_o any_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v and_o yield_v probable_a reason_n of_o her_o come_n there_o and_o abandon_v she_o own_o country_n be_v easy_o discharge_v as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o lascivious_a and_o drunken_a prince_n may_v with_o ease_n perform_v what_o she_o have_v determine_v but_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o perform_v it_o though_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o impediment_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o by_o no_o humane_a mean_n it_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o manifest_a ordinance_n and_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o contrary_a right_n contrary_a here_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o infallible_a consistorian_n chair_n call_v the_o king_n party_n a_o faction_n as_o if_o the_o covenanter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n faction_n than_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o go_v through_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o direct_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o narrow_o keep_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o siege_n that_o every_o trifle_v breed_v suspicion_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o curious_a search_v touch_v their_o letter_n business_n and_o affair_n but_o he_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n go_v by_o the_o watch_n unexamined_a yea_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o citizen_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a sentence_n he_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a departure_n manifest_a a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n know_v his_o design_n and_o so_o order_v his_o departure_n argument_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a king_n great_a no_o such_o wâ—ndâ—r_n for_o he_o be_v present_o take_v by_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o show_v they_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v to_o the_o king_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n and_o next_o morning_n bid_v he_o to_o the_o king_n miracle_n that_o he_o without_o search_v go_v through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n by_o divers_a watch_n and_o sentinel_n yea_o and_o past_o the_o king_n lifeguard_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n compose_v almost_o of_o none_o but_o king_n but_o another_o mistake_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n keep_v different_a post_n and_o quarter_n from_o these_o under_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_z habited_z according_a to_o his_o order_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o seduce_v they_o none_o â—â—â—e_a merciful_a than_o navarre_n though_o quarter_n and_o favour_n be_v seldom_o show_v in_o place_n storm_v nor_o have_v thâ—se_a prattle_a rebel_n reason_n to_o expect_v equal_a favour_n with_o the_o simple_a layman_n by_o they_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o grievous_o misuse_v the_o friar_n they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n not_o long_o before_o take_v by_o force_n about_o paris_n judith_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o nothing_o odious_a yet_o often_o examine_v though_o she_o carry_v nothing_o about_o she_o that_o may_v have_v endanger_v she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o most_o suspect_v have_v also_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n which_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o probable_a excuse_n but_o it_o be_v bare_a and_o hide_a in_o his_o monkish_a sleeve_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o have_v present_o suffer_v death_n all_o these_o be_v such_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o some_o absurd_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o shall_v captivate_v and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o these_o miraculous_a mean_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n and_o just_o punish_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o that_o king_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o a_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a death_n and_o true_o we_o not_o without_o grief_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o strange_a and_o shameful_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr lenocurtius_n and_o he_o of_o paris_n of_o card._n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n paris_n but_o also_o the_o pilani_n the_o maquess_n de_fw-fr pilani_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n here_o resident_a can_v sufficient_o testify_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o call_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o witness_v our_o word_n but_o the_o live_n of_o who_o some_o yet_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v they_o however_o what_o we_o have_v here_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o shall_v reflect_v against_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o all_o fatherly_a love_n and_o esteem_v this_o therefore_o which_o with_o grief_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v concern_v only_o the_o king_n person_n who_o unhappy_a end_n deprive_v favour_n a_o infallible_a and_o charitable_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o damnable_a what_o be_v the_o friar_n that_o murder_v he_o and_o the_o rebellious_a covenanter_n who_o faction_n and_o treasonable_a action_n the_o poâ—e_a favour_n he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o this_o holy_a see_v the_o tender_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v unto_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v likewise_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v it_o there_o
be_v say_v s._n john_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o that_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o i_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o that_o man_n who_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n viz._n against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v less_o heinous_a and_o pardonable_a but_o the_o three_o unpardonable_a all_o which_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o the_o divine_n teach_v which_o several_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o every_o several_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o although_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o by_o attribution_n power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o every_o several_a as_o they_o be_v term_v attribute_n so_o be_v they_o proper_a unto_o every_o several_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o by_o the_o contrary_n of_o which_o attribute_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o distinction_n and_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o power_n which_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v weakness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v amiss_o through_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v ignorance_n through_o which_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v through_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o three_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_n and_o have_v for_o its_o contrary_a ingratitude_n a_o fault_n most_o odious_a for_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v forget_v despise_v and_o hate_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o become_v altogether_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o this_o way_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v seldom_o or_o difficult_o pardon_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o some_o fort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o become_v simple_o unpardonable_a only_o through_o unrepentance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o death_n but_o they_o that_o persevere_v therein_o till_o death_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o pray_v after_o their_o decease_n now_o therefore_o because_o we_o understand_v not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o impenitent_a to_o wit_n in_o company_n of_o heretic_n his_o religion_n his_o suppose_v it_o do_v will_v any_o wâ—se_a man_n lâ—â—â—â—_n be_v kingdom_n rather_o than_o borrow_v another_o man_n sword_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n army_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o heir_n of_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o lawful_a next_o heir_n navarre_n a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o when_o die_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o such_o like_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v 15._o will_v that_o this_o be_v false_a read_v davila_n l._n 10._o p._n 818._o spondan_n anno_o 1589._o §_o 15._o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o unrepentance_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o funeral_n not_o that_o by_o these_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v according_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o expire_a convert_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o but_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v move_v by_o these_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o heavenly_a judgement_n may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v have_v so_o merciful_o begin_v as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n he_o will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v everlasting_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n thus_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o break_v up_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o 868._o what_o davila_n p._n 868._o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o blunt_a and_o bold_a objector_n who_o possible_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v bellarmine_n for_o our_o adversary_n first_o than_o the_o 70._o the_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mat._n tortus_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apâ—l_n angl._n p._n 70._o cardinal_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o by_o king_n james_n have_v bold_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v then_o famous_a and_o praelector_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v one_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o present_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o 1590._o and_o antifixtus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o speech_n be_v print_v at_o london_n 1590._o print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o by_o nicolas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n tierry_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o three_o sorbonne_n doctor_n boucher_n decreil_n and_o anceline_n then_o again_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o publish_v the_o speech_n nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o never_o speak_v it_o bellarmine_n proceed_v intimate_v no_o such_o speech_n can_v be_v divulge_v see_v none_o take_v note_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v note_v the_o pope_n oration_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o design_n neglect_v the_o provide_v of_o pen_n or_o ink_n but_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v take_v this_o follow_a story_n will_v tell_v the_o oration_n and_o consistory_n be_v end_v and_o the_o pope_n depart_v towards_o his_o chamber_n certain_a cardinal_n with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n flock_v about_o cardinal_n allan_n a_o englishman_n create_v 1587._o there_o in_o the_o chamber_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o speak_v allan_n win_v by_o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
conduct_v to_o paris_n which_o be_v so_o far_o believe_v that_o many_o lady_n hire_v window_n in_o s._n denis_n street_n to_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n when_o a_o little_a after_o they_o see_v the_o say_a king_n take_v their_o very_a 1589._o very_a 1_o novem._n 1589._o suburb_n of_o paris_n so_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a battle_n of_o yory_n the_o league_a chieftain_n fear_v lest_o the_o parisian_n will_v mutiny_v at_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o it_o give_v out_o many_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v all_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o story_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n the_o legate_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n get_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v their_o cunning_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o defeat_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n christino_n de_fw-fr nizza_n from_o these_o word_n those_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v seem_v to_o foretell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o parisian_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o clap_v together_o a_o great_a store_n of_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o letter_n be_v just_a then_o deliver_v to_o he_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o paris_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o now_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n army_n have_v late_o come_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v such_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v rathor_n hearten_v then_o discourage_v the_o same_o trick_n be_v use_v by_o guilliaume_n rose_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n jean_n boucher_n prevost_n feuardent_a peletier_n with_o the_o other_o preacher_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v francisco_n panigarola_n bishop_n of_o asti_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o legate_n who_o though_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v continual_o follow_v by_o abundance_n of_o people_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o to_o these_o story_n may_v be_v add_v the_o former_a zealous_a widow_n montpensier_n who_o say_v that_o true_o the_o duke_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n but_o that_o the_o bearnois_n be_v dead_a which_o by_o many_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o day_n which_o satisfy_v to_o restrain_v their_o first_o fear_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v some_o time_n to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o send_v to_o raise_v new_a succour_n the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n proceed_v desperate_o put_v to_o death_n some_o prisoner_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o do_v not_o side_n with_o their_o king_n charles_n x._o april_n 10_o april_n as_o they_o term_v he_o however_o king_n henry_n go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n lay_v close_a siege_n to_o paris_n itself_o which_o so_o cool_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o leaguer_n draw_v up_o these_o three_o following_z quaeres_fw-la i._o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n charles_n x._o shall_v die_v or_o if_o while_o he_o be_v unjust_o keep_v in_o prison_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n whether_o then_o the_o french_a be_v bind_v to_o or_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n the_o say_v henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n who_o favour_v heresy_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o crime_n and_o censure_n consider_v the_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o falsehood_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o it_o who_o procure_v or_o permit_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o say_v henry_n when_o the_o say_a party_n may_v hinder_v it_o iii_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v by_o catholic_n without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o oppose_v with_o all_o one_o endeavorus_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o cause_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n with_o these_o proposal_n they_o wait_v upon_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o the_o sorbone_n desire_v their_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o which_o take_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la ineunte_fw-la may._n 7_o may._n mense_fw-la maio_n etc._n etc._n super_fw-la quarum_fw-la dubitationum_fw-la determinatione_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultus_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la convocata_fw-la soepiusque_fw-la cum_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la missam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la vocato_fw-la selectorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la congregata_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n praehabita_fw-la cunctisque_fw-la capitibus_fw-la serio_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la ac_fw-la diligenter_n quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la examinatis_fw-la &_o discussis_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la modum_fw-la censuit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la catholici_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la aut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la haeresios_fw-la &_o hostem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la notorium_fw-la multoque_fw-la magis_fw-la relapsum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la quispiam_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la à _fw-la criminibus_fw-la &_o censuris_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraveri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subsit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la simulationis_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v nihilominus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la satagat_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la perveneat_a aut_fw-la ei_fw-la studet_fw-la ac_fw-la tavet_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la promoveri_fw-la permittit_fw-la cum_fw-la impedire_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la est_fw-la injurius_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la merito_fw-la suspectus_fw-la &_o religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la henricus_fw-la borbonius_n haereticus_fw-la fautor_n haeresios_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la notorious_a relapsus_fw-la &_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr absolutionem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraret_fw-la manifestum_fw-la appareat_fw-la simulationis_fw-la ac_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la eum_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regni_fw-la aditu_fw-la etiam_fw-la absolutione_n obtenta_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la mortuo_fw-la vel_fw-la cedente_fw-la franci_n prohibere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pace_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la facienda_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la favent_fw-la canonibus_fw-la injurii_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspecti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosi_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n â—erio_fw-la seduloque_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ac_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la henrico_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la aspiranti_fw-la favere_fw-la suppetiasve_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la ferunt_fw-la religionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o continuo_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la manent_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quocunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la modo_fw-la zelo_fw-la religionis_fw-la opponunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la merentur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illos_fw-la satanae_n regno_fw-la stabiliendo_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la aeterna_fw-la poena_fw-la damnandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hos_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la usque_fw-la resistant_n aeternum_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la martyrii_fw-la palmam_fw-la consecuturos_fw-la judicare_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr conclusum_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la congregatione_fw-la generali_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la aula_n collegii_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la magistris_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la septima_fw-la die_v maii_n mdxc_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o may_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o doubt_v the_o sacred_a faculty_n be_v call_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o many_o time_n
assemble_v as_o well_o in_o public_a congregation_n at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o private_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o delegate_n mature_a deliberation_n be_v have_v all_o the_o particular_n be_v careful_o true_o and_o several_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v at_o last_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o manner_n follow_v all_o catholic_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o any_o guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a shall_v procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o these_o crime_n and_o censure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n perfidiousness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o then_o for_o all_o his_o say_a absolution_n be_v by_o the_o say_v divine_a law_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o also_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o do_v partake_v with_o or_o favour_v he_o or_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v he_o for_o so_o do_v do_v violate_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o quality_n therefore_o see_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o though_o he_o may_v obtain_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v absolution_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a heir_n dead_a or_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o be_v the_o french_a oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n crown_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v favour_n he_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o he_o earnest_o and_o careful_o chaflize_v and_o punish_v as_o therefore_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v any_o way_n afford_v he_o any_o help_n be_v deserter_n of_o religion_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a mortal_a sin_n so_o those_o who_o for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n do_v oppose_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v very_o much_o merit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o people_n so_o obstinate_a in_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v eternal_o damn_v so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o mtet_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n as_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o not_z one_o gainsay_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a congregation_n hold_v upon_o this_o business_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o master_n be_v summon_v thither_o upon_o oath_n 7_o may_v 1590._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o raise_v force_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n than_o governor_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o to_o get_v supply_n from_o he_o the_o better_a to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o quit_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o affair_n do_v great_o perplex_v he_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o the_o spanish_a assistance_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o sixteen_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o because_o he_o have_v break_v up_o their_o council_n of_o forty_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n bridle_v his_o authority_n and_o they_o think_v to_o introduce_v a_o commonwealth_n government_n hâ—_n have_v cross_v that_o by_o create_v another_o council_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o four_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o which_o he_o govern_v affair_n without_o call_v they_o except_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o thus_o have_v displease_v the_o sixteen_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v engage_v paris_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n if_o they_o see_v spaniard_n enough_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o of_o two_o evil_n thâ—_n last_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o army_n with_o spanish_a supply_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o appoint_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n a_o courageous_a young_a man_n to_o command_v the_o city_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o 7._o a_o their_o â—_z in_o d'aubâ—â—ne_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o â—_o 7._o council_n care_n be_v take_v to_o fortify_v all_o suspected_a avenue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sermon_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o city_n some_o for_o let_v slip_n but_o some_o word_n as_o if_o peace_n be_v better_a then_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o zelots_n either_o execute_a in_o public_a or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n aâ—_n damn_a person_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o parisian_n be_v thus_o eager_a for_o the_o cause_n their_o kingle_a charles_n x._o or_o cardinal_n bourbon_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o fontenay_n be_v 66_o 1590._o 9_o may_n 1590._o â—_z old_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o great_o addict_v to_o old_a wife_n prophecy_n which_o please_v he_o the_o more_o because_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v tell_v some_o which_o denote_v his_o kingship_n his_o death_n trouble_v some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n have_v now_o no_o king_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o grand_a pretence_n vanish_v yet_o they_o continue_v resolute_a mayenne_n keep_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n general_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o sorbone_n renew_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n up_o in_o their_o humour_n by_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o may_n asâ—er_v siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o legate_n a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o go_v roze_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o halberd_n in_o his_o right_n then_o follow_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n according_a to_o their_o several_a order_n capuchin_n minim_n franciscan_n dominican_n fuâ—llans_n carmelites_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o procession_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n walk_v in_o their_o several_a accustom_a habit_n but_o over_o they_o arm_v open_o with_o headpiece_n crosslet_n coat_n of_o mail_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o with_o sword_n gird_v to_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n carry_v some_o sort_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o some_o with_o gun_n some_o with_o spear_n other_o with_o halberd_n thus_o march_v they_o along_o sing_v hymn_n shoot_v off_o their_o gun_n with_o which_o one_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n and_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o relic_n as_o notable_a assistant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o they_o foot_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o this_o follow_v another_o procession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o some_o other_o valiant_a bishop_n these_o trudge_v also_o to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n to_o their_o uâ—most_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o agreement_n peace_n or_o composition_n with_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n for_o so_o they_o call_v june_n 15_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v but_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o lose_v they_o quite_o know_v such_o man_n to_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n among_o the_o people_n wait_v upon_o they_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n tell_v they_o all_o be_v pardon_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v which_o he_o ratify_v by_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o decree_v year_n 1592._o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n no_o more_o council_n meeting_n or_o conventicle_n shall_v be_v have_v any_o way_n except_o the_o ordinary_a one_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o be_v register_v in_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o somewhat_o spoil_v and_o cool_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a minister_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o read_v in_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n to_o take_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o die_a innocent_a ix_o succee_v he_o who_o allow_v the_o league_n fifteen_o thousand_o ducat_n a_o month_n desire_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n aim_v as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n but_o what_o his_o other_o design_n be_v his_o dec._n his_o 30_o dec._n death_n after_o a_o two_o month_n popedom_n will_v not_o let_v be_v know_v and_o after_o he_o succeed_v clement_n viii_o the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n now_o put_v forth_o a_o severe_a 1592._o severe_a 7_o jan._n 1592._o edict_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o league_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v by_o the_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o parma_n and_o mayenne_n the_o latter_a fear_v to_o be_v out-vapoured_n by_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o former_o from_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o the_o great_a statesman_n villeroy_n who_o as_o yet_o keep_v himself_o with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n morney_n the_o king_n faithful_a friend_n have_v divers_a meeting_n but_o the_o covenanter_n proposition_n be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o it_o break_v off_o without_o any_o determination_n though_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v much_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a this_o treaty_n be_v present_o make_v know_v think_v to_o do_v mayenne_n a_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o treat_v without_o their_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v jealous_a as_o if_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n gain_v not_o much_o by_o the_o bargain_n the_o romanist_n who_o follow_v he_o next_z that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o huguenot_n viz._n morney_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o same_o suspicion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o zeal_n and_o humour_n have_v consult_v themselves_o they_o forthwith_o give_v mayenne_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n that_o all_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o otherwise_o they_o will_v joint_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o none_o other_o they_o will_v have_v add_v to_o this_o pope_n clement_n favour_n of_o the_o league_n allow_v it_o 15000_o ducat_n a_o month_n exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n allege_v none_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o that_o religion_n command_v the_o nuncio_n cardinal_n piacenza_n to_o forward_a the_o election_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o king_n be_v perplex_v beyond_o measure_n now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v go_v to_o that_o height_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n as_o never_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o be_v his_o force_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o war_n go_v on_o vigorous_o on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o call_n of_o the_o state_n general_n that_o a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v choose_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n take_v heart_n fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v aim_v at_o he_o year_n 1593._o and_o thus_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o be_v king_n he_o resolve_v to_o convocate_v the_o state_n general_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o at_o soissons_fw-fr that_o parma_n may_v the_o soon_o assist_v or_o awe_v they_o from_o flanders_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v rheims_n where_o his_o great_a interest_n lie_v but_o mayennâ—_n think_v paris_n best_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v great_a there_n by_o his_o former_a weaken_v the_o sixteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v henry_n and_o nothing_o can_v thwart_v they_o more_o than_o his_o turn_a romanist_n of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n several_a earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o it_o to_o prevent_v this_o october_n october_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v his_o conversion_n how_o it_o be_v against_o divine_a civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n 634._o mem._n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 634._o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a union_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o propose_v or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v wicked_a citizen_n unstable_a perjure_a politic_n seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o common-weal_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o chaalon_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o novemb_v a_o 18_o novemb_v decree_n against_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr piacenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o they_o do_v former_o against_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n publish_v a_o act_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o say_a decree_n of_o chaalons_n null_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n be_v publish_v by_o those_o of_o no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n be_v schismatic_n heretic_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n order_n the_o say_a decree_n as_o full_a of_o scandal_n schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n forbid_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o obey_v the_o say_a decree_n enjoin_v all_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v pope_n clement_n viii_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o legat._n affirm_v that_o their_o intend_a general_n state_n design_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_n french_a king_n forbid_v any_o to_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o member_n come_v to_o the_o say_a meeting_n of_o state_n du-tillet_a paris_n 2_o decemb._n 1592._o according_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a states-general_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n jan._n 1593._o 5_o jan._n publish_a a_o large_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o desire_v the_o romanist_n to_o unite_v that_o though_o the_o leaguer_n have_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o desire_v the_o late_a king_n death_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n that_o navarre_n can_v not_o be_v king_n because_o a_o heretic_n obedience_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o their_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v rebel_n see_v they_o fight_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o their_o associate_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throw_v a_o odd_a blot_n upon_o the_o king_n conclude_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n piacenza_n think_v that_o of_o mayenne'â—_n not_o plain_a and_o severe_a enough_o add_v another_o declaration_n desire_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v never_o assent_v to_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n
without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o oppose_v but_o the_o king_n be_v good_a nature_a wave_v all_o his_o jealousy_n make_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o he_o keep_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o he_o himself_o ever_o after_o live_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o to_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o fair_a gabrielle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v the_o king_n she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o make_v such_o reconcilement_n now_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o elder_a brother_n die_v a_o little_a before_o a_o fierce_a covenanter_n reconcile_v himself_o also_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n as_o seize_v on_o too_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v of_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n the_o first_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n for_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o traitor_n and_o in_o effigy_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o in_o piece_n by_o four_o horse_n the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n still_o maintain_v part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o bretaigne_n foolish_o hope_v to_o separate_v that_o province_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n have_v often_o offer_v he_o good_a condition_n but_o still_o he_o delay_v time_n which_o at_o last_o so_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o march_v into_o britain_n himself_o to_o reduce_v year_n 1597_o he_o which_o mercoenr_n perceive_v and_o by_o consequence_n his_o ruin_n not_o far_o off_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n by_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n to_o caesar_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o fair_a gabriele_n by_o the_o king_n which_o son_n by_o this_o great_a match_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o vendosme_n and_o now_o also_o be_v strike_v up_o a_o complete_a year_n 1598._o peace_n at_o veruins_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o french_a league_n and_o rebellion_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o league_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v other_o design_n on_o foof_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o die_v 1592._o 98._o thuan._n lib._n 123._o â—ledaye_v de_fw-fr mons_fw-la ce_fw-fr la_fw-fr martelâ—ere_fw-fr p._n 97_o 98._o ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n ii_o succeed_v in_o that_o command_n and_o with_o he_o at_o brussels_n reside_v n._n malavicinus_n ambassador_n from_o pope_n clement_n viii_o which_o agent_n have_v former_o act_v at_o part_n very_o earnest_o for_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o do_v his_o zeal_n lessen_v by_o a_o far_a distance_n for_o here_o he_o consult_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v some_o body_n to_o assassinate_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n iv_o at_o last_o inform_v that_o one_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o dominican_n friar_n at_o ghent_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o navarre_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o wickedness_n malavicino_n send_v to_o the_o provincial_n command_v he_o to_o send_v ridicove_n to_o he_o which_o be_v obey_v the_o dominican_n be_v come_v to_o brussels_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o noble_a exploit_n desire_v that_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o himself_o and_o friend_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o himself_o convenience_n allow_v malavicino_n consent_v and_o undertake_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v on_o 144._o on_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a name_n be_v d'avesne_n the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o tâ—ored_a iâ—_n histoire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr entre_fw-fr les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'espagne_n fol._n 144._o avenaria_n mother_n to_o ridicove_n who_o also_o know_v of_o the_o plot_n in_o confession_n tell_v it_o to_o hodume_v the_o jesuit_n who_o like_v the_o fact_n well_o enough_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o hardy_a fellow_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o have_v view_v he_o well_o approve_v of_o all_o but_o fear_v the_o man_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o short_a ridicove_n be_v blessed_v and_o cross_v by_o malavicino_n and_o liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o the_o business_n to_o appear_v gentlemanlike_a to_o ride_v fence_n dance_v and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n thus_o qualify_v he_o depart_v the_o netherlands_o go_v to_o vernand_n thence_o to_o st._n denys_n where_o find_v the_o thing_n difficult_a or_o not_o full_o resolve_v or_o hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v he_o return_v to_o brussels_n malavicino_n see_v he_o and_o nothing_o do_v wonder_n at_o his_o negligence_n ridicove_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o now_o perceive_v the_o king_n be_v turn_v romanist_n to_o take_v off_o this_o malavicino_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o bearnois_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o partaker_n excommunicate_v and_o so_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v once_o undertake_v it_o again_o the_o villain_n consent_v but_o desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n in_o france_n so_o disguise_v he_o depart_v with_o a_o excuse_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o nicholas_n basta_n a_o commander_n at_o antwerp_n who_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o the_o plot_n to_o treat_v underhand_o about_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o bapaulme_n a_o strong_a little_a place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o artois_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n one_o pet._n arger_n a_o dominican_n also_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o gant_n have_v be_v truck_v at_o brussels_n with_o malavicino_n about_o the_o king_n death_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v some_o italian_n love_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o murder_n ridicove_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n change_v his_o name_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v himself_o d'avesnes_n himself_o d'avesnes_n avenarius_n thus_o he_o go_v to_o amiens_n wait_v upon_o the_o governor_n with_o who_o think_v to_o get_v the_o great_a repute_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v himself_o he_o the_o false_a avenarius_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o ridicove_n instigate_v by_o malavicino_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v also_o the_o design_n of_o peter_n arger_n the_o governor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o send_v for_o this_o suppose_a avenarius_n who_o bold_o affirm_v the_o same_o story_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o ridicove_n be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n have_v disclose_v the_o same_o to_o he_o in_o short_a the_o king_n till_o a_o further_a discovery_n have_v avenarius_n imprison_v though_o at_o last_o doubt_v lest_o this_o may_v only_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o cast_v a_o odium_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o albert_n the_o cardinal_n archduke_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n ernest_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n then_o consult_v on_o the_o king_n order_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v no_o more_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n ridicove_n get_v to_o gant_n consult_v again_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o another_o dominican_n call_v clement_n odin_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o heremite_n trudge_v into_o france_n discover_v their_o design_n to_o pierre_n morell_n a_o curate_n who_o relate_v it_o to_o desidere_fw-la parisote_n who_o abhor_v the_o fact_n tell_v the_o king_n whereby_o the_o friar_n be_v secure_v examine_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o can_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o a_o deed_n ridicove_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o instigate_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o daily_a sermon_n and_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v fit_v for_o such_o action_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o street_n and_o all_o other_o meeting_n to_o extol_v jaques_n clement_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n whereby_o he_o also_o think_v the_o deed_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n especial_o when_o malavicino_n do_v warrant_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o murder_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o nicolas_n l'anglois_fw-fr a_fw-fr capuchin_n friar_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n in_o st._n miel_n or_o st._n michael_n
in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bar_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o throw_v off_o his_o cowle_n or_o hood_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o beggarly_a habit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o examination_n give_v no_o good_a account_n and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o wheel_n such_o like_a murderous_a design_n of_o the_o friar_n occasion_v many_o poem_n against_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o stab_a of_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v they_o most_o affectionate_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o conclude_v jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr moinerie_n respectee_fw-mi fut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr qui_fw-la plus_fw-la cheria_fw-gr si_fw-mi les_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr tuâ—nt_fw-fr leur_fw-fr grands_fw-fr s_n bon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr ferent_fw-la ils_fw-fr à _fw-fr leur_fw-fr grand_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr never_o do_v king_n carry_v more_o kind_a desire_n than_o henry_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o friar_n if_o monk_n to_o friend_n will_v give_v such_o deadly_a blow_n good_a god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o foe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o french_a popish_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o retort_a of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n concern_v our_o late_a rebellion_n see_v the_o romanist_n there_o safe_o pretend_v the_o danger_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemu_n league_n and_o covenant_n as_o our_o nonconformist_n do_v they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o our_o villainous_a long-parliament_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o the_o impudent_a schismatic_n in_o scotland_n do_v do_v they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o their_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o puritan_n who_o though_o they_o slander_v our_o king_n yet_o have_v it_o rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o schismatical_a persuasion_n they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v the_o pulpit_n and_o people_n with_o their_o seditious_a lie_v and_o treasonable_a discourse_n as_o our_o rebel_n have_v their_o blasphemous_a lecturer_n ignorant_a and_o impudent_a tub-thumper_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o covenanter_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dunce_n they_o false_o give_v out_o that_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lurk_v in_o paris_n to_o kill_v they_o thereby_o to_o incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o people_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v of_o god_n know_v what_o cavalier_n and_o papist_n muster_v under_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o have_v their_o several_a juncto_n and_o cabal_n as_o we_o have_v their_o committee_n etc._n etc._n they_o null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o we_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o allegiance_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n to_o a_o romanist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o covenanter_n they_o make_v many_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o out_o late_a zealot_n do_v they_o have_v their_o doctor_n or_o divine_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o countenance_n and_o vindicate_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o good_a whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v their_o club_n of_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o prove_v new_a government_n and_o king-opposing_a to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o predestination_n they_o make_v banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v and_o subscribe_v their_o oath_n as_o our_o rebel_n do_v for_o their_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a procession_n and_o such_o like_a set-piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o crave_v divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o we_o have_v their_o monthly_a fast_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o bless_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o their_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o old_a irish_a who_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n if_o by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a booty_n they_o have_v their_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v they_o will_v pardon_v and_o authorise_v all_o those_o who_o act_v for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o can_v indempnifie_v one_o another_o some_o may_v think_v with_o as_o much_o right_a or_o true_a authority_n as_o the_o 75._o the_o mer._n casubâ—â—'s_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 75._o french_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v their_o league_n against_o their_o king_n loyalty_n and_o we_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v as_o we_o will_v the_o covenant_n directory_n and_o presbytery_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v their_o chieftain_n mayenne_n to_o be_v king_n as_o other_o in_o england_n will_v have_v have_v oliver_n as_o their_o mayenne_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n thus_o oliver_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n refuse_v the_o kingship_n but_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o england_n they_o commend_v guise_n and_o mayenne_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o by_o their_o address_n do_v sacrilegious_o magnify_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n they_o have_v their_o rump_n and_o seclude_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o in_o this_o the_o french_a be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o they_o turn_v out_o honest_a man_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v only_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n traitor_n so_o one_o knave_n turn_v out_o another_o they_o send_v to_o the_o popish_a prince_n large_a complaint_n against_o their_o king_n as_o we_o with_o their_o schismatical_a assembly_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o to_o holland_n and_o geneva_n they_o will_v alter_v limit_n put_v out_o and_o in_o as_o they_o please_v their_o king_n council_n as_o our_o puritan_n desire_v to_o do_v in_o england_n they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a vote_n and_o make_v the_o state_n superior_a to_o he_o so_o will_v our_o roundhead_n here_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o desire_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o spain_n a_o enemy_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n as_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n do_v from_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n xiii_o against_o their_o king_n charles_n i._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o their_o chieftain_n they_o in_o triumph_n conduct_v guise_n and_o his_o friend_n into_o paris_n as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o five_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affront_n of_o king_n and_o government_n they_o by_o their_o tumult_n force_v their_o king_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o court_n paris_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v king_n charles_n i._o from_o london_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o their_o king_n offer_v they_o and_o their_o general_n mayenne_n pardon_v favour_n and_o desire_v a_o peaee_n they_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o as_o we_o do_v with_o king_n charles_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o their_o general_n essex_n they_o censure_v all_o who_o side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v at_o tours_n or_o chaalon_n as_o we_o do_v those_o who_o sit_v at_o oxford_n as_o a_o parliament_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v new_a one_o as_o we_o also_o do_v they_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o aid_v or_o favour_v their_o king_n as_o the_o english_a do_v they_o murder_v any_o who_o side_v with_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o rebel_n here_o they_o deface_v all_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o statue_n as_o the_o fanatic_n do_v here_o they_o have_v their_o woman_n of_o all_o quality_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o love-trick_n and_o contribution_n as_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n have_v their_o wife_n holy_a sister_n and_o zealous_a lady_n hurry_v along_o with_o as_o much_o chastity_n and_o religion_n as_o honesty_n moderation_n or_o loyalty_n they_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o henry_n iii_o and_o his_o queen_n order_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a long-parliament_n declare_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n renounce_v the_o king_n by_o their_o abominable_a vote_n and_o declaration_n of_o non-address_a and_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o often_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o as_o we_o design_v king_n charles_n death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o on_o the_o
be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a king_n since_o from_o twenty_o place_n advice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o since_o by_o a_o print_a paper_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o at_o milan_n a_o report_n of_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v before_o since_o there_o pass_v a_o currier_n eight_o day_n before_o he_o be_v assassinate_v through_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n who_o say_v that_o he_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v since_o at_o montargis_n there_o be_v find_v a_o paper_n upon_o the_o altar_n contain_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o determinate_a blow_n since_o in_o fine_a the_o report_n run_v through_o all_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o outlive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o tragic_a death_n in_o the_o lvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o some_o also_o say_v in_o a_o coach_n which_o make_v he_o to_o dread_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o sermon_n of_o father_n hardy_n preach_v at_o st._n severin_n in_o paris_n not_o two_o month_n before_o the_o blow_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o king_n heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v but_o yet_o there_o need_v but_o a_o blow_v a_o or_o mattock_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o be_v more_o gather_v and_o hoard_v up_o of_o money_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o arm_a design_n than_o this_o king_n insomuch_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o ravaillac_n declare_v he_o have_v inform_v father_n d'aubigny_n of_o this_o intend_a murder_n and_o show_v he_o the_o knife_n but_o that_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o cunning_a jesuit_n upon_o examination_n protest_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n or_o quality_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n he_o present_o forget_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o reverend_a hardovin_n de_fw-mi perefixe_v the_o present_a arch_a bishop_n of_o paris_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o constancy_n hardiness_n and_o unconcernedness_n of_o the_o malefactor_n at_o his_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o suffer_v strong_o confirm_v the_o suspicion_n have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o with_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o villain_n have_v give_v the_o murder_a blow_n he_o neither_o take_v care_n to_o flee_v to_o conceal_v his_o knife_n or_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o stand_v still_o by_o the_o coach_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o glorify_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o noble_a exploit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a more_o than_o ordinary_a discover_v in_o his_o examination_n and_o confession_n and_o that_o those_o who_o instigate_v he_o to_o that_o bloody_a action_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_v whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o know_v be_v more_o than_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o les_fw-fr juges_fw-la mesâ—ue_fw-la qui_fw-la l'interrogerent_n not_o oserent_a en_fw-fr owrir_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr per_fw-la lerent_fw-la jamais_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr epaule_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o the_o judges_z themselves_z who_o examine_v he_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o shrug_n or_o covert_o with_o excuse_v put_v his_o and_o that_o some_o grand_a thing_n be_v here_o hush_v up_o may_v in_o part_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o other_o five_o year_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o public_a complaint_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a be_v murder_n be_v stop_v and_o not_o full_o prosecute_v however_o the_o common_a censure_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v worst_a of_o the_o jesuit_n reckon_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o king_n kill_v doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o pierre_n coton_n himself_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n which_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o declaratory_a letter_n dedicate_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n where_o though_o not_o long_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v more_o word_n than_o material_n either_o not_o down_o right_a plain_a and_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o draw_v false_a and_o fair_a shadow_n over_o some_o black_a and_o sedition_n author_n and_o yet_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o think_v this_o king-killing_a doctrine_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o press_n be_v jean_n du_fw-fr boys_n olivier_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n bear_v at_o paris_n preacher_n to_o the_o king_n one_o hold_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a free_a downright_a disposition_n the_o stir_v of_o this_o du_fw-fr bois_n do_v a_o little_a vex_v the_o father_n his_o credit_n and_o repute_v have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o removal_n upon_o some_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_v as_o to_o pack_v he_o for_o italy_n of_o which_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o to_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fresh_o receive_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o abbot_n du_fw-fr bois_n a_o man_n very_o popular_a here_o in_o paris_n a_o town-born_a child_n and_o famous_a also_o for_o his_o freedom_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pere_n coton_n to_o who_o letter_n declaratoire_n publish_v present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n to_o acquit_v his_o order_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o king_n death_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o answer_n in_o print_n dedicate_v aux_fw-fr bons_fw-fr francois_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o anti-coton_a as_o a_o witness_n coton_n witness_n witness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v anti-coton_n be_v wrong_o inform_v concern_v father_n coton_n que_fw-fr sentence_n a_fw-fr este_fw-la donnee_n contre_fw-fr lay_v a_o avignon_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr engross_v une_fw-fr nonnain_n that_o this_o abbot_n isay_n go_v late_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o french_a here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n very_o frank_o in_o commiseration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o good_a patriot_n and_o it_o be_v think_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o she_o as_o some_o say_v but_o to_o florence_n as_o other_o to_o rome_n to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o queen_n almoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o bezier_n but_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o carry_v letter_n from_o hence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v purposely_o gratify_v to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n from_o paris_n the_o 5_o of_o december_n 1611._o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o to_o be_v command_v j._n woodford_n have_v thus_o follow_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v end_v his_o day_n there_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o policy_n to_o set_v such_o at_o liberty_n that_o can_v tell_v tale_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o fear_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o they_o forthwith_o 22._o forthwith_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la abbas_n silvius_n ob_fw-la paricidialem_fw-la illam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o jesuitas_fw-la invectus_fw-la voce_fw-la et_fw-la scripto_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la romae_fw-la necatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o career_n peter_n molin_n de_fw-fr monarchic_a temporali_fw-la pont._n rom._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 22._o murder_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n his_o main_a fault_n be_v for_o any_o that_o
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o zealous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o bear_v subject_n such_o as_o be_v father_n archer_n white_n ractor_n mulrony_n leinagh_n etc._n etc._n mahonne_v o_o dullany_n a_o priest_n edward_n raghter_n a_o dominican_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n divers_a plot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n raleigh_n design_n against_o king_n james_n the_o life_n of_o father_n parson_n this_o century_n may_v afford_v we_o several_a dismal_a contrivance_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o prosperity_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o of_o some_o i_o shall_v but_o slight_o touch_v as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o in_o other_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a and_o open_a lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prudential_n rule_n not_o to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o she_o shall_v kick_v back_o and_o strike_v out_o my_o tooth_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o several_a design_n as_o well_o of_o puritan_n as_o papist_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n from_o his_o true_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o sometime_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o prevent_v she_o declare_v for_o he_o as_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o king_n intimacy_n with_o clement_n viii_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o year_n 1599_o make_v out_o to_o she_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v true_a may_v not_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o deprivation_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v as_o civil_o treat_v with_o as_o other_o potentate_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o a_o impertinent_a puritan_n or_o a_o irrational_a enthusiastic_a but_o they_o hope_v that_o her_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n augment_v by_o her_o age_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n may_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n and_o in_o such_o a_o pet_n to_o declare_v some_o other_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o as_o some_o hope_v may_v have_v bring_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o hurry_n a_o romanist_n may_v have_v slip_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o so_o many_o pretend_a but_o she_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o toy_n present_o she_o perceive_v the_o drift_n she_o suspect_v the_o cheat_n and_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n james_n though_o his_o knavish_a secretary_n balmerinoch_n 448._o balmerinoch_n propenderet_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la rob._n johnston_n hist_o rerum_fw-la brit._n p._n 448._o one_o warp_a towards_o popery_n have_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o story_n for_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n sir_n edward_n drummond_n a_o romanist_n have_v pen_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vaison_n a_o scotchman_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o by_o shuffle_n in_o among_o other_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v the_o king_n have_v hasty_o a_o dangerous_a oversight_n where_o be_v knavish_a secretary_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o royal_a signet_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n queen_n elizabeth_z by_o the_o by_o challenge_v king_n james_n with_o this_o but_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n by_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o do_v james_n elphingston_n lord_n balmerinoch_n who_o also_o get_v drummond_n to_o forswear_v it_o raleigh_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o scotch_a title_n can_v then_o proceed_v no_o far_o though_o they_o have_v use_v such_o interest_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o the_o original_a and_o she_o to_o mr._n david_n foulis_n the_o king_n agent_n who_o satisfy_v her_o majesty_n by_o prove_v to_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o stationer_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v old_a than_o the_o stamp_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o paper_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o cheat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n but_o afterward_o 1609._o afterward_o mat._n tort._n pag._n 47._o 1608_o 1609._o bellarmine_n retort_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n balmerinoch_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o by_o queen_n ann_n intercession_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o good_a part_n but_o especial_o know_v how_o to_o filch_v pilfer_v and_o embezel_n church-land_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v now_o old_a and_o weak_a can_v live_v long_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o her_o person_n who_o death_n they_o daily_o expect_v and_o it_o may_v anticipate_v their_o quick_a design_n no_o man_n right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o that_o of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o must_v be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o contrivance_n there_o be_v one_o francis_n mawbray_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o barnebowgall_n who_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o infanta_n court_n at_o brussels_n he_o they_o year_n 1601_o say_v undertake_v to_o take_v this_o rub_n out_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o intend_v for_o scotland_n but_o take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n at_o london_n one_o daniel_n a_o italian_a fencing-master_n discover_v the_o plot_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o for_o a_o further_a trial_n have_v they_o both_o seize_v on_o and_o send_v into_o scotland_n mawbry_n suppose_v guilty_a be_v cast_v into_o edinburgh_n castle_n whence_o think_v one_o night_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o window_n by_o his_o bed-sheet_n which_o prove_v too_o short_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o dye_v his_o body_n be_v hang_v for_o some_o time_n then_o quarter_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n this_o fail_v another_o design_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o italy_n ferdinando_n i._o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n discover_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o king_n james_n his_o life_n by_o poison_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n upon_o the_o former_a false_a letter_n resolve_v to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v it_o at_o this_o time_n mr._n henry_n wotton_n sojourn_v in_o florence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v year_n 1602_o with_o signior_n vietta_n the_o duke_n secretary_n upon_o who_o commendation_n wotton_n be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n the_o letter_n and_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o poison_n such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o scotland_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o disguise_v under_o a_o italian_a garb_n and_o name_n of_o octavio_n baldi_n haste_v to_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o king_n discover_v himself_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n return_v to_o florence_n he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v by_o king_n james_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n language_n and_o embassy_n in_o these_o design_n against_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o throne_n pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v not_o want_v who_o intend_v the_o crown_n for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n 272._o card._n d'ossat_fw-la let._n 191._o 268._o 272._o and_o perceive_v that_o some_o in_o england_n be_v tamper_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n arabella_n in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deal_v wary_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v feasible_a by_o reason_n that_o arabella_n interest_n may_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o therefore_o parma_n be_v marry_v he_o cast_v another_o way_n about_o and_o think_v upon_o cardinal_n farnese_n young_a brother_n to_o parma_n who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v be_v wed_v to_o arabella_n and_o so_o do_v not_o question_n by_o their_o joint_a force_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v the_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o business_n nothing_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a than_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o any_o dissension_n among_o
themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o â—6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v
design_n be_v carry_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_z dye_v and_o king_n james_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o grant_v a_o general_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o former_a treason_n to_o all_o who_o will_v take_v they_o out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n garnet_n also_o take_v out_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n garnet_n of_o london_n gentleman_n he_o catesby_z and_o tresham_n have_v a_o little_a before_o employ_v christopher_n wright_n into_o spain_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o former_a negotiation_n with_o winter_n but_o now_o perceive_v the_o spanish_a king_n cold_a in_o the_o business_n he_o well_o consider_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o king_n james_n how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o often_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o england_n but_o without_o success_n and_o now_o how_o his_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_a catesby_n therefore_o think_v nothing_o like_o some_o lusty_a plot_n at_o home_n and_o at_o last_o this_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v conclude_v on_o which_o if_o it_o take_v effect_v may_v raise_v such_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o england_n that_o among_o the_o several_a interest_n the_o romanist_n who_o will_v stick_v together_o may_v play_v their_o own_o game_n well_o and_o by_o assistance_n from_o beyond_o sea_n secure_v their_o cause_n if_o not_o command_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o one_o scruple_n seem_v to_o stick_v by_o catesby_n for_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o general_a blow_v up_o some_o romanist_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o slaughter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n without_o probability_n of_o a_o discovery_n upon_o this_o doubt_n catesby_n repair_v to_o garnet_n propound_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n ask_v whether_o for_o the_o good_a and_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o heretic_n the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o among_o many_o nocent_o to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n also_o to_o this_o garnet_n answer_v affirmative_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n part_n by_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n together_o with_o many_o nocent_o then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o storm_a of_o a_o town_n though_o some_o friend_n be_v in_o it_o who_o with_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v slay_v now_o they_o be_v os_fw-la opinion_n that_o the_o design_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o its_o discovery_n yet_o garnet_n seem_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v have_v but_o catesby_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o his_o former_a bull_n positive_o against_o king_n james_n his_o government_n or_o rule_n in_o may_n 1605_o fall_v out_o certain_a broil_n in_o wales_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o june_n do_v greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n consult_v at_o large_a with_o garnet_n about_o the_o treason_n but_o this_o as_o he_o plead_v be_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o confession_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a consultation_n or_o conference_n between_o garnet_n catesby_n and_o tresham_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o in_o august_n garnet_n send_v sir_n edmund_n baynam_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o b_o he_o abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 176._o b_o acquaint_v with_o the_o powder-plot_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o command_v all_o english_a romanist_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o any_o far_a commotion_n as_o they_o 1586._o they_o cambden_n eliz_n an._n 1586._o give_v out_o in_o babington_n treason_n know_v that_o such_o little_a trouble_n or_o endeavour_n will_v but_o hinder_v their_o design_n now_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o powder-blow_a which_o will_v be_v pass_v before_o baynham_n can_v end_v his_o business_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o if_o discover_v this_o may_v bespeak_v garnet_n of_o a_o a_o peaceable_a humour_n in_o september_n pilgrimage_n and_o devotion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o saint_n winifride_n well_o in_o flintshire_n in_o wales_n under_o which_o pretence_n their_o prayer_n meeting_n and_o consultation_n may_v advance_v the_o cause_n in_o october_n do_v garnet_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n in_o warwickeshire_n at_o coughton_n border_v upon_o worcester-shire_n to_o which_o place_n they_o resort_v from_o all_o county_n in_o november_n the_o first_o garnet_n pray_v open_o for_o good_a success_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n use_v this_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n gentem_fw-la auferte_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la from_o we_o this_o faithless_a people_n lord_n destroy_v that_o we_o due_a praise_n may_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n speed_z 55._o speed_z l._n 10._o §._o 55._o and_o from_o he_o 13._o he_o pag._n 13._o spencer_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o garnet_n but_o by_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o old_a hymn_n former_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n on_o all-saint_n day_n but_o then_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o 73._o the_o jud._n clichton_n elucidatorium_n eccles_n l._n 1._o fol._n 72_o 73._o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o question_n strong_o design_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o upon_o more_o serious_a thought_n fear_v that_o this_o hymn_n will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v he_o pray_v but_o according_a to_o his_o church_n and_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a sense_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a success_n other_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o design_n allude_v to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o i_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o house_n prosper_n lord_n their_o pain_n that_o labour_v in_o thy_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n let_v heresy_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n let_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o perish_v with_o a_o crack_n like_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o break_a house_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n catesby_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o perceive_v all_o discover_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o garnet_n than_o ready_a at_o coulton_n near_o unto_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o arms._n greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o post_v down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o garnet_n see_v all_o discover_v his_o heart_n now_o fail_v he_o and_o so_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n but_o a_o little_a after_o garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n be_v apprehend_v in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n be_v immure_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o stack_n of_o chimney_n the_o way_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n where_o they_o lay_v be_v a_o upper_a room_n by_o take_v up_o the_o half-pace_n before_o the_o hearth_n who_o wooden_a border_n be_v make_v like_o a_o trap-door_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o the_o brick_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n again_o garnet_n be_v 1606._o be_v 28._o marâ—ch_o 1606._o try_v condemn_v at_o guild-hall_n in_o london_n and_o execute_v mayâ—_n execute_v 3._o of_o mayâ—_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o amaze_a condition_n still_o pry_v and_o peep_v about_o for_o a_o pardon_n though_o henry_n montague_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n pity_v his_o perplexedness_n assure_v he_o there_o will_v be_v none_o grant_v and_o thus_o die_v henry_n garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o life_n 1190._o life_n gualt_n chro_fw-la nicorum_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 1190._o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o florence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o confidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o brother_n garnet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o one_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v
of_o their_o order_n i_o think_v alegambe_n commend_v all_o his_o bead-roll_n but_o interest_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o catalogue-makers_n to_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o duc._n a_o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la vid._n epist_n be_v casaubon_n viz._n epist_n 624._o ad_fw-la front_n duc._n jesuit_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a penman_n who_o undertake_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v the_o fame_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n more_o especial_o in_o a_o 624._o a_o epist_n 624._o epistle_n or_o rather_o book_n to_o fronton_n le_fw-fr duc_n a_o jesuit_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o all_o the_o 620._o the_o epist_n 620._o original_a write_n trial_n and_o letter_n of_o garnet_n this_o action_n of_o casaubon_n so_o nettle_v that_o order_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a force_n of_o invention_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o endeavour_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_v not_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n we_o may_v except_v his_o son_n john_n because_o he_o turn_v a_o capuchin_n nay_o so_o zealous_o indiscreet_a be_v some_o against_o he_o that_o they_o 679._o they_o epist_n 64â—_n 679._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o scholar_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v latin_a or_o scarce_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o such_o indignity_n isaac_n will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o a_o passion_n those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o garnet_n have_v think_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o secure_v he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o his_o denial_n 2._o the_o honesty_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o the_o bond_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 4._o his_o sanctity_n or_o saintship_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o 5._o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o straw_n as_o for_o his_o denial_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o rather_o render_v he_o the_o great_a malefactor_n if_o profess_a lie_n and_o perjury_n can_v advance_v a_o man_n guilt_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o a_o wonder_n in_o protest_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v such_o exact_a proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o dissimulation_n plead_v that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o jesuit_n being_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a which_o with_o some_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o their_o order_n garnet_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o deny_v any_o long_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v first_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n have_v accuse_v i_o second_o catesby_n always_o make_v use_n of_o my_o authority_n among_o they_o whereby_o most_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n so_o that_o all_o know_v i_o be_v in_o it_o three_o two_o set_v on_o purpose_n hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o oldcorn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o objection_n four_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o orange_n to_o vaux_z to_o anne_z vaux_z mrs._n ann_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o i_o plain_o enough_o discover_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o all_o his_o strong_a denial_n at_o first_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a 286._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 286._o and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o vow_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o the_o lay-conspirator_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discover_v or_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n wish_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o to_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n which_o now_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o favourite_n mrs._n vaux_n his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o trial_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o treason_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n with_o the_o trick_n of_o equivocation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o exquisite_a master_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v for_o this_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o the_o jesuit_n oldcorn_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n garnet_n swear_v upon_o his_o salvation_n with_o duc._n epist_n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n many_o other_o horrid_a imprecation_n deny_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n which_o be_v present_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v it_o beg_v pardon_n affirm_v that_o his_o former_a denial_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o equivocation_n another_o time_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o writ_n or_o send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n tesmond_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o swear_v so_o lawful_o enough_o because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v disprove_v he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o king_n james_n in_o vindication_n of_o this_o juggle_a faculty_n there_o be_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o eqvivocation_n but_o this_o title_n it_o seem_v not_o please_a father_n garnet_n he_o with_o his_o own_o oxon._n ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n hand_n have_v dash_v it_o out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o name_n write_v also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v and_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o goodly_a and_o specious_a show_n of_o honesty_n it_o allow_v all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n by_o their_o law_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n as_o for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o man_n come_v to_o coventry_n at_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o â—_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 43_o 44._o â—_o oath_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no_o the_o traveller_n though_o he_o do_v direct_o come_v from_o london_n yet_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v from_o london_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o infect_v to_o endanger_v coventry_n by_o his_o entrance_n which_o he_o suppose_v answer_v to_o the_o final_a intent_n of_o the_o demand_n although_o their_o immediate_a intention_n be_v to_o know_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n only_o whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no._n and_o this_o man_n say_v the_o book_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v clear_v from_o perjury_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o 39_o pag._n 39_o mr._n southwell_z who_o teach_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o say_v southwell_n be_v at_o her_o father_n house_n she_o may_v swear_v no_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o herself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n of_o england_n thus_o commend_v and_o allow_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valde_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catholicus_n est_fw-la certain_z sa_o scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la plenissime_fw-la firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la equivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la
queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o 455_o 456_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o death_n 502_o suspect_v by_o poison_n ibid._n cause_n the_o guisard_n to_o rejoice_v ibid._n don_n juan_n d'aquila_fw-fr land_n in_o ireland_n with_o spanish_a force_n 658_o etc._n etc._n l'auspespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o england_n plot_n the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 450_o b_o babington_n treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 445_o 446_o baldwin_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v 279_o fran._n baroncello_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 306_o cardinal_n baronius_n bad_a principle_n 78_o the_o barricado_n 523_o pierre_n barriere_n his_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n 589_o becket_n vid._n thomas_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bad_a principle_n 68_o 69_o berengarius_fw-la murder_v 192_o john_n of_o bilboa_n his_o imposture_n 360_o 361_o birket_n constitute_v archpriest_n of_o england_n 720_o blois_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o states-general_n meet_v there_o 527_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n rule_v all_o there_o ibid._n boniface_n viii_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 282_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n 562_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o richard_n bristow_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o c_o caelestine_n v_n pope_n 282_o 283_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n against_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 337_o 338_o etc._n etc._n catherine_n queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o robert_n cecil_n threaten_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o romanist_n 707_o 708_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr gross_n emperor_n depose_v 185_o first_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n depose_v 203_o 204_o carlos_n i_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n &_o call_v charles_n five_o 353_o his_o go_n from_o spain_n into_o germany_n oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 353_o 354_o chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n 596_o childerick_n two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n murder_v 160_o childerick_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n depose_v 165_o 166_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n zachary_n ibid._n clement_n viii_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n 651_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o rebel_n 655_o friar_n clement_n kill_v henry_n iii_n of_o france_n 547_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n poison_v 521_o conradino_n king_n of_o naples_n behead_v 281_o constantine_n donation_n a_o mere_a cheat_n 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n constantine_n five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 169_o 170_o the_o covenant_n vid._n league_n council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n culene_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o d_o dandalo_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n 307_o deodato_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o desmond_n '_o s_z plot_n against_o ireland_n and_o article_n with_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 385_o 386_o proclaim_a traitor_n 390_o his_o death_n 392_o devil_n abuse_v 27_o 28_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o mass_n 28_o pray_v for_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 136_o s._n dominick_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o donald_n five_o king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o 209_o 210_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 215_o e_o edict_n vid._n union_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 205_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 214_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n surname_v the_o martyr_n 206_o 207_o edward_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n and_o murder_v 309_o 310_o edward_n vi_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n against_o he_o 408_o 409_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n and_o be_v style_v only_o supreme_a governor_n 400_o her_o vindication_n 410_o 411_o etc._n etc._n to_o 423_o her_o commendation_n by_o foreigner_n 411_o defend_v from_o cruelty_n in_o put_v some_o romish_a priest_n to_o death_n 413_o 414_o 416_o declare_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v 419_o her_o mildeness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o romish_a priest_n 419_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n ibid._n depose_v by_o pope_n paul_n iv_o her_o murder_n design_v by_o pius_n five_o 426_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o his_o bull_n 427_o to_o 431_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n against_o her_o government_n 432_o attempt_n to_o kill_v she_o 445_o 446_o several_a plot_n against_o she_o 675_o 676_o etc._n etc._n empire_n its_o trouble_n by_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 303_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 233_o 234_o equivocation_n 190_o exorcism_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a people_n 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o st._n ericus_n ix_o king_n of_o swedland_n kill_v 252_o erick_n vi_o king_n of_o denmark_n behead_v 279_o erick_n vii_o murder_v ibid._n ethus_n king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o exorcism_n cheat_v 27_o f_o fabritio_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o felton_n condemn_v for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n 419_o esteem_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o romanist_n 433_o florence_n wicked_a design_n against_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 331_o 332_o etc._n etc._n folly_n of_o heathen_n 1_o 2_o formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o trouble_n 196_o 197_o his_o body_n drag_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o finger_n cut_v off_o 197_o 198_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o 483_o more_o stir_v there_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o the_o people_n declaration_n 530_o s._n francis_n his_o childish_a story_n 2_o 3_o 4_o frederick_z i_o barbarossa_n his_o trouble_n 254_o etc._n etc._n frederick_n two_o emperor_n trouble_v and_o depose_v 266_o g_o galla_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o father_n garnet_n his_o life_n 696_o to_o 707_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n 704_o 705_o gerberg_n a_o nun_n drown_v in_o a_o wine-vessel_n 178_o gibbelines_n their_o story_n 270_o giovanni_n duke_n of_o venice_n banish_v 183_o man_n hold_v for_o god_n 1_o 2_o god_n abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v 29_o 30_o gradenico_n duke_n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o gregory_n i_o against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 154_o commend_v the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n 155_o 156_o call_n himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n 156_o delivers_n trajan_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 157_o gregory_n vii_o his_o power_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n 220_o by_o another_o at_o brixen_n 226_o die_v and_o be_v saint_v 227_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o explication_n of_o pius_n v_n his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 435_o 436_o jac._n gretser_n his_o bad_a principle_n 69_o guelf_n their_o story_n 270_o guisard_n several_a design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n 488_o 489_o 490_o their_o under-plottings_a against_o henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 494_o 495_o 496_o to_o 502_o their_o design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 502_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 502_o 503_o etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cardinal_n bourbon_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 507_o duke_n of_o guise_n hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n with_o some_o spanish_a commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o the_o agreement_n at_o that_o cabal_n 505_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n 520_o present_n several_a proposition_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n come_v to_o paris_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n 522_o the_o queen-mother_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o 524_o his_o insolent_a demand_n 524_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 528_o be_v kill_v at_o blois_n ibid._n cardinal_z of_o guise_n kill_v by_o the_o king_n order_n ibid._n gunpowder-treason_n vid._n treason_n h_n long_a hair_n of_o great_a value_n 167_o hare_n occasion_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n 187_o harenscaran_a punishment_n what_o 256_o 257_o heaven_n abuse_v with_o lie_n 29_o 30_o henry_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n by_o thomas_n a_o becket_n 235_o 236_o etc._n etc._n his_o grief_n and_o penance_n for_o becket_n murder_v 247_o 248_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n his_o misery_n by_o his_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a nobility_n 337_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o ibid._n design_v to_o kill_v he_o 340_o henry_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n and_o deposition_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v 220_o 224_o 225_o his_o strange_a humility_n and_o submission_n 222_o crown_v at_o rome_n 226_o depose_v by_o his_o son_n 228_o 229_o his_o poverty_n and_o death_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâ—â—â—z_n vid._n suaâ—ez_n sâ—rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâ—â—â—unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâ—pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la
italy_n platina_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n sever._n vana_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la habebatur_fw-la cleri_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_n electi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exarchi_fw-la confirmassent_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr sever._n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarch_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_a pope_n when_o he_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n send_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v he_o concern_v the_o election_n without_o his_o imperial_a knowledge_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o siege_n and_o onuphrius_n here_o comment_v upon_o platina_n confess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v approve_v the_o pope_n for_o which_o approbation_n the_o elect_v be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n ii_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la quare_fw-la pelagius_n injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la tum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la extra_fw-la obsessam_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n urbem_fw-la mitti_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbasset_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr pelag._n ii_o and_o that_o at_o every_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o know_a friend_n and_o creature_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o who_o will_v act_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o own_o canon-law_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n adrianus_n pope_n dist_n 63._o c._n adrianus_n hadrian_n the_o first_o free_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n after_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n this_o be_v such_o a_o fair_a grant_n and_o with_o consent_n too_o of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n 167._o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o cheat_n in_o baronius_n see_v more_o in_o fran._n mason_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 166_o 167._o baronius_n and_o other_o after_o he_o for_o the_o modern_a historian_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n lick_v up_o his_o spital_n bend_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o skill_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o as_o a_o forgery_n thereby_o to_o free_v their_o church_n from_o this_o clog_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o more_o clear_o 774._o clear_o an._n 774._o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o rail_v dapper_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o note_a chronologer_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o gemblaur_n in_o brabant_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 773._o for_o a_o 773._o affirm_v such_o a_o story_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v also_o clear_v the_o canon-law_n from_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o story_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n nor_o will_v he_o accuse_v gratian_n the_o collector_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v dishonest_a in_o put_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o only_o that_o gratian_n here_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o take_v it_o out_o of_o sigebertus_n and_o put_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a in_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n favour_n i_o shall_v bring_v this_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o disprove_v it_o for_o they_o both_o live_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hit_v so_o exact_o upon_o the_o same_o story_n do_v the_o more_o confirm_v its_o authenticness_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v one_o another_o write_n live_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o one_o in_o brabant_n the_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o friendship_n or_o correspondency_n between_o those_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v probable_a have_v the_o author_n know_v one_o another_o they_o have_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n as_o their_o master_n henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o canon_n by_o another_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n investitura_fw-la be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o glossary_n will_v assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n against_o baronius_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o well-read_a 3._o well-read_a rationale_n constitutionum_fw-la imperialium_fw-la p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o goldastus_n 39_o goldastus_n germ_v caesar_n in_o carolo_n mag._n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o boeclerius_n and_o story_n and_o de_fw-fr tyrant_n p._n 157_o 158_o 159_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o own_o glossary_n upon_o this_o canon_n confirm_v the_o story_n laurentius_n bank_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o the_o knavery_n of_o their_o antiquary_n aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o his_o corrupt_a ancient_a author_n and_o here_o he_o be_v tardy_a again_o for_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o sigebertus_n he_o quite_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v write_v no_o such_o thing_n whereas_o baronius_n himself_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o sigebert_n write_v it_o and_z randes_z against_o he_o bitter_o for_o so_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o question_v the_o integrity_n of_o old_a edition_n till_o this_o miraeus_n who_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v against_o his_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forger_n even_o to_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o thing_n for_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o so_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o ancient_a copy_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v one_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o sigebertus_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o our_o famous_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n but_o to_o this_o place_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o this_o very_a place_n with_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n beside_o have_v be_v god_n know_v how_o and_o when_o convey_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n this_o grant_n of_o adrian_n be_v also_o mention_v according_a to_o their_o canon-law_n by_o pope_n synodo_n pope_n dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n leo_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o elect_v of_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o trouble_v myself_o any_o more_o about_o these_o thing_n since_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v deny_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v in_o temporal_a authority_n nor_o will_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n any_o interest_n of_o such_o a_o election_n but_o this_o only_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o by_o favour_n or_o reward_n every_o one_o of_o they_o swear_v so_o to_o do_v before_o every_o scrutiny_n the_o oath_n testor_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicarus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o eligere_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la judico_fw-la eligi_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o accessu_fw-la praestabo_fw-la and_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a faction_n canvasing_n and_o design_n in_o the_o conclave_n we_o may_v think_v that_o interest_n sway_v more_o there_o than_o this_o oath_n or_o conscience_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cardinal_n who_o own_o revenue_n will_v scarce_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o splendour_n befit_v the_o red_a hat_n and_o these_o be_v common_o underhand-pensioner_n to_o france_n or_o spain_n from_o who_o king_n they_o receive_v yearly_a stipend_n and_o so_o must_v always_o act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n add_v further_o that_o at_o every_o election_n the_o cardinal_n act_n under_o several_a chieftain_n and_o though_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o manner_n divide_v the_o conclave_n yet_o other_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n have_v also_o their_o creature_n there_o who_o bestir_v themselves_o vigorous_o for_o the_o design_n of_o these_o their_o lay-patron_n who_o though_o exclude_v from_o vote_v yet_o be_v the_o only_a chooser_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o thus_o rule_v the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o death_n of_o a_o
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o